Love is Blueby WildAceChapters1. The beginning.2. Life is a dream.3. Introductions.4. University.5. Adventures.7. Unexpected encounters and invasion.8. Problems.9. The Infiltration.10. The truth always comes out. Lies can never be hidden.11. Turning point.12. Fides Vostra, Nostra Victoria Est.13. La Chanson de Roldan.6. The bad, the good, and the ugly.UPDATE ON WHY IT IS CANCELLED.1. The beginning.Place: Monterrey. Hour: 5:30 p.m. Date: 24 of May 2020. "Good luck Assessino. Guards! Kill him and don't let him escape" said the boss in the game. As soon as I heard that a ton of guards appeared in the game and my objective instead of going for the kill was to survive and get the hell out of there. And so, I choose the most OP tool in the game, in my opinion, the twin-blades. Oh man, how I loved those blades. And so within 6 minutes I was wrecking through them. Some where fairly easy as I was slicing their throats and backs in order to kill them. RING RING "Who would be calling me? I already did all of the work needed for the corporate finance project." I grabbed my phone and saw who called me: James. Now that's unexpected he usually is very busy around this hour. Specially since he is working at his dad's accounting firm. And so I answered it: "Whassa!!" "Whassa!" The two of us laughing at how foolish and childish we were behaving. That's something that I like about James, my friend, he usually follows me up and like any other friend he asked: "So Jorge, what are you doing? Have you finished the project of Corporate Finance?" "Yes, however my teammates are rather lazy and do not pay attention to class which results in not understanding how and what to do. I hate those kind of people. Why did they join this type of career if they don't take it seriously? You know better than I that if you are not dedicated and delicate you can cause financial problems to the firm." I said sighing to take a breath. As I was talking I was watching a photo of my very special somepony: Rainbow Dash. Oh, how my mind sometimes wanders in the beautiful scenario where she and I are in a relationship gazing to the starred sky. Or even it has wandered over some romantic thoughts such as having Mariachi and sing lovely songs to the one your heart belongs to. Vicente Fernandez, Luis Miguel, Pedro Infante among others are some that I would like to sing to her. Some of my friends are bronies. James is also a brony and he loves Twilight, to the same extent that I love Rainbow Dash. My friends and I sometimes joke about our special someponies, some are harsh to the point of stating the hurtful and painfully obvious fact: I would never be able to hold her in my arms or even give her a passionate kiss proving my undying love to her. My mind was overthinking the painful thought that these blissful moments will never come true. It was that much of a work that I hadn't noticed that my friend was calling me so I snapped back to reality. "Earth calling to Jorge." "Sorry, I was just lost in thought." I could hear a sigh and then he said: "Look dude, I know the feeling and we have been through this, but instead of focusing on those thoughts focus on the fact that we will be visiting tomorrow Nemak. Remember that our business professor wants us to understand better the concept of Production and the types such as batch, job and many other types of production." "Yeah, yeah but understand this, I have been reading some fan fictions and of course I wouldn't be foolish enough to believe that Celestia will come to us asking our help. But in my mind still lingers the want for this to happen." I said as I finished I heard a *pop* sound just like the magic of teletransportation that unicorns use. "Did you hear that?" "Oh loud and clear baby." He sounded amazed. And said: "Well, I'll catch you later I need to do some bill checks." And he hung up. I was excited. I can't believe that this is happening to me but then a thought came to me: You know better than I that that sound was just some illusion that you created. It won't come true. You know this because what you drool and fantasize over is a cartoon a made up story by Lauren Faust a Human. And so I entered to my sister's room where the sound originated. And I felt something crawling my left foot. I looked down and it was a cockroach. "Ahhhh!!!" I screamed sounding like a scared little girl. "You little fuck." And I shook my foot making the cockroach fly off and slam into the wall. Well at least something is done for. So I checked around and then I was knocked out. I didn't feel a club or a bat crush my head instead it was like magic made me fall. Well something's for sure this is going to be a hell of a ride. Place: Unknown. Date: Unknown. Hour: Unknown. I woke up to the screams and clashes of men and swords fighting. Around me where all types of armies battling: Pony armies, ancient armies and modern armies. I thought to myself: What the hell is happening? Then I heard a strange and potent voice: "GO!! And kill him!! If he survives we doubt Equestria will ever be safe again!!!" I then looked to the creature in question. He was surrounded by what seemed Praetorian Guards, and they all where circling him. The barrier that those guards created was three rows thick but where easily beaten down until just one row was left. That's my chance I need to take it. And so I started running and jumped. Time freezed, then my view was changed and saw that I was leaving my body and then all went black. So many questions where in my head but just one popped and was the most important: What the hell is this dream trying to tell me? ___________________________________________________________________________________________________________ Place: Canterlot. Date: 24 of May 2020 Hour: 7:00 p.m. I woke up and saw something that I hardly believe true. Princess Celestia, Princess Luna, and the Mane 6 were there talking sometimes I hear my name and something about "Destiny". This must be a dream in a dream something like Inception or that shit that Rick and Morty did where they jumped from dream to dream. And then a screen popped out saying: "Please keep this a secret as there are dangers in this world that if they knew what powers you have they will definitely hunt you down and kill you. Please press the button where it says: 'Understood.'" And so I pressed the button and then another screen popped out: "You have the following powers and abilities: You have the full potential of an Assassin being the leap of faith, air assassinations, etc... And there are coordinates to a base where it has all that you need to be a true assassin be it pony, human or other species. You have the power to summon armies that follow to the death your commands. Note: You can summon battleships, tanks, airplanes and infantry and even summon infantry that are ancient like the egyptian or the romans. However, you have currently 900 points to which with every creature slain you increase 1 point. Battleships: 200 points. Tanks: 150 points. Airplanes: 175 points. Infantry: 80 points. Please use discreetly your power of summon as you will not regenerate points during a week. You will earn more powers as your feats in this world increase. You also can increase greatly your points if you have intimate relationships. And in your top left hand corner you can see a bar: Health (Red). If you get to 0 you will be unconscious and then you will be vulnerable to death." Oh man, how I will enjoy my stay in Equestria. And so Princess Twilight, Princess Luna and Princess Celestia came up to me and Celestia said: "Why hello. Who are you?" "My name is Jorge and you are?" Celestia giggled. And continued. "Oh, Jorge you know exactly who I am and in this needed times we need you. However we won't pressure you, we know that you have family, friends, a life in your world so if you say no we can happily send you back. But, if you decide to stay then you will have to wait a year in order for the portal to open and go home. Because if in that year you don't become a pony you will die. We can easily arrange for you to become a pony if you decide to, in order to give you full info understand this if you decide to become a pony you will stay here forever and will not come back to your world because we can't risk exposing our identity. Also understand this, if you leave everything that you did and experienced here will be forgotten by you but we will still remember your deeds and honour you." Said Celestia. "So, what do you need me to do?" I said. "Well, the usual beat Tirek, Chrysallis, and other bad guys but something new appeared: Humans. Some claimed to be 'Templars' and wanting to dominate the world along with the others." When she said Templars my skin went pale. What? So those motherfuckers actually exist? And they are here? Well I don't think it will be that great of a deal to catch the villains and send them to Tartarus. "I know that you had things in your world, anything in specific that you want me to bring you?" said Celestia. "Yes. If you will be so kind bring headphones and my IPhone, just please make it so that I don't have to recharge it." "Don't worry my faithful subject I will definitely bring what you asked, while I get you what you asked why don't you introduce yourself I hear that you have somepony to catch." Said Celestia giggling and I blushed hard when she finished. Oh man here we go I hope I don't fuck up my first impression. Author's Note Well, this is my first fanfic that I publish. However I would be grealty thankful if you give your honest opinion about this story. Be it boring, not much description, or whatever. Here is a phrase that will help you understand why I am doing it: "Man's true treasure is the treasure of his mistakes." -José Ortega y Gasset. 2. Life is a dream.Place: Canterlot. Date: 24 May of 2020 Hour: 7:30 p.m. "By the way, I know that you know all of our names and what we do thanks to what you were watching in that box you call 'T.V.' because if you do there's no telling how they will react." As Celestia finished she went with Luna and went in a private room. Then Twilight with her friends and Starlight approached me. "So, what are you? An ape? Monkey? Alien?" When I heard that I face palmed in my mind, the typical question and assumptions that most fanfictions have. "I am a human. My name is Jorge and I am 24 years old." I said. "Well let me introduce myself and my friends so, my name is Twilight and I am a princess. Specifically the princess of friendship. Then to my right I have three ponies: The rainbow-maned pony is Rainbow Dash, she is a Wonderbolt and is the best flyer; then it is the cowboy pony Applejack; then the shy and lover of animals Fluttershy. To my left the remaining three ponies: The stylish pony Rarity, you can ask her to repair or prepare new clothes if you so deem necessary; then the pink pony Pinkie Pie, if you want a party she is the right pony to ask for help; and finally the light purpled mane pony Starlight Glimmer." Twilight finished and everypony said hello to me. And then an awkward silence was produced. We giggled and then Celestia and Luna came and said: "Jorge, we will be giving you weekly targets that you need to erm... 'meet' and you have to report it to me by sending me a proof. Then I imagine you need to go and enjoy a night with your newly acquainted friends hmm?" Luna and Celestia were grinning. Fuck, I really hate to sacrifice my precious sleep hours in order to go and have some time with the Mane 6. But, I think it should be very worthy since Rainbow is there and Applejack and specially Pinkie. I don't think it will be a boring night instead it will be a very fun and attractive night. Since I will accept I need a plan or strategy to get to Rainbow, if we are going to a restaurant it will be hardly difficult to get some 'quality' time with Rainbow. "Yeah, so we will be going to a restaurant or something? I really am hungry for something to eat. Or maybe you know what why don't I make food for everyone there will be just 9 ponies and I. I don't think it will be that great of a deal." I said smiling to the thought of a slice of steak. With just the perfect temperature and without having something crispy or burnt, and let's not forget the juice which can really give a nice tone to the food. However, we are talking about ponies here, maybe I can sneak some steak for me without them knowing. "Well… Just know we won't be part of the equation and there won't be any meat. But if you want we can manage." Said Celestia. Mmm… maybe a no meat dinner could sound delicious however I need to taste the meat here just for this time since I doubt there will be any more chances to eat meat. "But well you need to talk with Twilight and her friends about going to a restaurant or just making something in the castle. Whatever it is we will provide." Said Luna. So, I make my way to where Twilight and her friends are and Twilight starts the talk: "So what did they said?" "Well, purply, they said that if we want we can go to a restaurant and eat there in order to talk and have some friendship brewing amidst us. But I also offered that I could easily cook something for all." "My name is Twilight not puprly-" "Sorry, Twilight." "Well, raise a hoof the ones who want to go to a restaurant." As soon as Twilight ended, 5 hooves were lifted up and we decided that we were going to a restaurant. Well plan B it is. I think it is better to go slowly with Rainbow as we just met. I think I will just wait around three months to at least start doing all that it is necessary. So that she can fully apreciate who I am. As I was exiting the palace something dawned me. I don't have a house. "Fuck" I muttered under my breath. I think I need to talk about it with Twilight, I think the castle she has in Ponyville will be of great use if she so considers. Well, hell I might just consider not get drunk for once. But well we decided to go to a restaurant in Canterlot named: Le legumes. Huh… interesting they talk french here. So, when we made it to the restaurant I was amazed. It was very luxurious, when I looked to Rarity she was beaming at the sight of this restaurant. Well, this is the restaurant that the princesses booked us. And so we entered and as soon as we entered ponies flocked us. "Wow, look they are the Mane 6", "Mamma, I want a photo with Princess Twilight and Rainbow Dash!", among other lines were the ones that were pointed to the Mane 6. I giggled, fame sucks but some are enjoying this. Fluttershy is plain dead from all the attention she is getting. But I, didn't mind that they said: "Oh look an unknown race" or "Look what is that?", or something since I am the first human to set foot in Equestria maybe. I don't know I have to ask Celestia this. With this ruckus a guard immediately intervened and made everything go back to normal. "Well girls, thankfully we managed to survive this. Let's go to our table." Said Twilight. Surprisingly, they helped us by giving us a secluded table were no ponies can interrupt our dinner. Nice touch, Princess. We then go to the table to get a seat, a pink pony then approached me and said: "Helloooo!!!! What's your name huh? Do you want a welcoming party?" She said shivering. Oh my god she was shaking like some hyperactive kid. "No, I am just here to eat and then go about my business." I said. I really need to go and explore this powers that I have and plus there was a huge beam that was coming from a place near Canterlot. I didn't say anything as no one seems to be noticing it. With this I grabbed my iPhone and was seeing the news of my home world. Well shit, it is looking bad China is almost proclaiming war to United States. With that I went to see Instagram and some other things. One of them was comparing the Rainbow that the fandom and Faust had depicted. They were similar however they had their differences for sure however I just have of experience around 2 hours that's not enough to compare and judge someone so I decided to delete my search as a pony may have been spying me, thankfully that wasn't the case. Then a question arose from Twilight: "So, what are you? What are your diets? Why did you came here? Who-" "Slow down Twilight, a question at a time there is so much time to talk don't be anxious about it." I said thankfully calming her. "Well, I am a human and I am an omnivore. My purpose here is unknown as your princesses 'forced' me here." I emphasized on forced because they knocked me out to bring me here, so much for cordiality and consideration. "There are no more questions about me why don't we talk about the differences and similarities between our worlds?" I said hoping that sensitive topics won't be touched. Then Pinkie said, "While you were here, is there somepony that you fell in love?" Everyone was quiet when that random question was popped. Why in the hell did she need to touch that topic? I don't hope this goes south. Luna and Celestia were laughing in this point but discretely, this because they knew about my crush towards Rainbow Dash. Everyone was staring at me, waiting for an answer. "Well… Why don't we talk about something else that doesn't go according to the mood?" but everyone didn't want to change topic they were interested in my answer. So I sighed and continued: "Well, there is somepony but I'm afraid that I will cover her identity not wanting her to feel pressured." "Oh come on darling, you can say it to us we promise not to pressure her 'that' hard." Rarity said giggling. This is awkward I was blushing as hard as I could, red covered all my face. "Fine, but I will only give small clues. The first is that she has wings."Everyone stared at the possibilities: Rainbow, Luna, Celestia, Fluttershy, and Twilight. And they were instantly separated in order to see better. "The second clue is… she is from Cloudsdale." So Luna, Celestia and Twilight were out of the equation, and were just left Rainbow and Fluttershy. Oh my god, I can't do this. I can't risk it. No, I will not go any further. My future with her is at jeopardy I need something to avoid this talk. But what? Food is still a long way to arrive, Everypony has me cornered and I can't escape. I know why don't I change the rules? Maybe I can be sneaky enough to have something at my favor. No, I can't risk it maybe something else but what? Stalling will be the best course of action. But what can I use to stall? But of course, some lame excuses. Here goes nothing. In order for it not to be so obvious I need to start with some suspense: "So, the third and final clue is… excuse me but I need to go to the bathroom." Thankfully they let me escape and so my plan of stalling is under action. So I need to spend time in the bathroom and then I will go to some waitress and talk to her in order to fool the ponies. And so, it was successful and when I saw our dinner go to our table I quickly zoomed and took seat. Everyone was glaring at me for taking so long. They really wanted to know. "Sorry, but there were some external complications which I didn't foresee." "Well, this talk is over why don't we move to other talks…" said Luna while putting a topic in the table for everyone to talk about. Nice save. And with that, dinner passed without further complications. Some topics were discussed such as war, my world vs Equestria, and fashions. And so, we finished and everyone left. Then Luna said: "You need to say it to her. If not then you won't have a chance." "I know, I will say it to her later in a chance." I said. "Fool, why do you have to chase her and not me?" Luna murmured. "What did you say?" I said wondering about what she said under her breath. "Nothing just somethings that I forgot to buy, oh and by the way there is a room for you to stay in the castle just head on and Celestia will be there to help you." As Luna finished she then flies to god knows where. "Well, at least that is solved." I said as I went to the castle. There is no difference between the castle and what Faust wrote. Once I began entering the entrance to the castle a guard comes around and says. "Halt, creature, you don't have permission to enter. If you wish to enter then you need to wait till morning." Said a guard. But then another guard looking older said: "Fool, didn't you hear what the princess said? He is the creature that she is waiting and he will be staying here for long as he wants. Over here, the princess asked me to guide you to your rooms she is very occupied with some matters. And everything you possess is already in your room and organized. Some new clothes and a black box is located in your bed for you to organize yourself." He said as we walked to my room. The moon was quite a site to behold. It was big and red. So the blood moons also happen in this world as in Earth? Just like in July 2018. And under the moon where the immense gardens which had a variety of flowers, daisies, and weeds. It was amazingly well kept. I didn't expect for ponies to have this kind of garden maintenance. *Thud* "Sorry." I said as I bumped into the guard. "No problem it was my mistake as I didn't warn you that we have arrived." He said showing me my room. My room was illuminated by a chandelier which had bulbs that had quite an intensity as with just that chandelier every space of the room was sufficiently illuminated. However along the wall there were small lights around 5. And the style of the room was pretty similar to those found in the castle of Chapultepec in Mexico, frankly speaking the room of Porfirio Diaz. Damn, Celestia really outdone herself. I was treated like royalty. However let me dive deeper into the room as I was awestruck from it. The room all had white and gold touchings and paint. The bed was king size, and the sheets were also white. And on the bed where my clothes which were mostly like royalty and the 'black box' which was a speaker and thankfully didn't need any energy to work. And so, I go right to bed and began to sleep. Author's Note Well, this chapter is done. I hope you find it to your liking. Please say anything that wasn't to your liking in order for me to evaluate whether I change the story to be more apropiate. Know that this is my first text that I publish to the public therefore maybe my ideas are a bit incoherent or maybe my structure is off, please say so I really would appreciate it. If you have some ideas for future chapters I could add them to my bucket list. 3. Introductions.The next day Hour: 6:30 a.m. Place: Canterlot And so to the ringing of my alarm I have been awoken. There was a new ability that had appeared and was: Judgment Eyes. There was a note along the power: "These eyes help you to know the stats of a pony or creature." Well I will be damned this is surely close to those cliché anime mangas where the character has this type of power. I then prepare myself with the fancy clothes that were laid out for you. A knock was heard on my door and I moved promptly to answer it. It was two guards: A mare and a stallion. "Sir, we are here to escort you to where the princesses are waiting." With that I departed with the guards. After some minutes we entered a room and there was Princess Cadence along her husband Shinning Armour and then on the right of them the two princesses were seated and finally Twilight with the Mane 6 and Starlight. "Hello Jorge, we need for you to create a team for you to help us in somethings and well of course your HQ will be the barracks of Canterlot. So I have set up the best of the best that I have. Come in Ponies." She said as 10 ponies entered half were male and the other half were female. And so I activated my eye and saw the stats that it said. However I had a different kind of team in my mind so I configured my eye to show me what I want. So finally these were the stats that where shown: Health, Engineering skills, Intelligence, Reconnaissance, Accuracy, Leadership and Healing. They were ranked from S++ to F. So in these ponies all these skills where at least a C++ level. Shit, these were the best? Maybe, but where not the best in what I was searching. "Sorry, but these won't do can I go to the barracks or can you show me everyone for me to see?" I said. Luna and Celestia were impressed and really shocked. "Why are they not to your liking, Jorge?" Said Shining Armour. "Well, they are elite alright but they are not elite in what I am searching." I said. And so it took an hour to gather everyone. There were around 120 ponies. Urgh. However I had my notebook and wrote what I need in order for this to be more easy: Engineer: Strategist: Scout: Second in Command: Marksman: Medic: And so I started seeing other guards and other ponies. Until I found what I had everything I wanted. Engineer: Power Glade: She has in Engineer and S class, in health B class, intelligence A+ class, and the rest at least it was C. Strategist: Horn Glow: He has health A class, Intelligence S+ class, Accuracy A class, Leadership B+ class and the rest was C+ class. Scout: Shadow Reeve: She has Reconnaissance S-, Intelligence A++, Accuracy A+, Healing B++ and the rest was C++ class. Second in Command: Carrose Plight: He had Leadership S, Inteligence S++, Engineering A-, Health A and the rest was B class. Marksman: Sahara Wells: She had Accuracy S++, Inteligence A++, Health A and the rest was C- class. Medical: Bonitte Mone: She had Accuracy S, Inteligence S+, Healing S++ and the rest was C++ class. The rest of the ponies had also good ratings however how they are and how they act I preferred not to choose them to avoid future problems. These 6 were the best of the best. However some didn't agree as most of them were to say the least, trash. So I had to explain why I choose them instead of the others, plus I argued that I also took some nobles. So it is not so unfair. And with that I finished and I asked Celestia for a moment to talk to them. We then went to a private place, and I said: "Listen here, I choose you because you are the best but being the best doesn't exclude you from being kicked out of the team. Now I need everyone's agreement since we will face countless dangers, some may bring us to the brink of death, some will be so harsh and unfair that you wish you weren't in this team so I need to know if you are up to it." With that finished everyone agreed and so I continued: "Well, congratulations you made it to the elite line of defense of Equestria. Now tomorrow I will ask you to be here at 5:00 a.m. I will be expecting you in the entrance of the castle. I have a tolerance of 15 minutes, if you don't make it you will be left and you have to wait for tomorrow to go with us. Did I make myself clear? Raise hooves if you understood." All raised their hooves. "Good, know for the mean time we will start with the basics so let's go follow me." I said as Luna, Celestia and the Mane 6 followed us. "Sorry Mane 6 but you are not allowed." I said. "What? Why can't my friends be allowed?" Twilight said. "Because we don't know for sure if they are spies of the matrix or from the enemy so I better stick to the ones that I am safe that they aren't a spy." I said. "How do you know that?" Said Rainbow. "Well, first you are not the princesses so you roughly go to the inspection in case you are not the real princesses, and secondly I would definitely not want that so many ponies know of this." I said while signaling that we needed to go. "Sorry guys but Jorge is right however," entering to a mutter "I will tell you everything once I finish this" Said Twilight. And with that there was no resistance and we finally parted toward the port of Manehattan. "Sorry to ask but why are we heading to Manehattan?" Said Celestia. The others also seemed to have the same question. "Well, that's the closest we can get to the ocean. Plus I prefer Manehattan than Baltimare." I said. And with some hours we finally arrive at Manehattan and then we took a cab to the ocean and then we got there. "Please wait a minute for me to get ready." I said while preparing myself. And so I searched in my menu and selected the army option then the battleships option. And then there were three options: United States: - Montana. - Iowa. - Des Moines. Japan: - Yamato. - Zao. Germany: - Bismarck. - Grober Kurfüst. - Hindenburg. Now this is interesting however I choose my favourite battleship as we will be needing it for around three weeks. And with that SPLASHHHH The Bismarck appeared. Everyone was freaked out even the ponies which were in Manehattan stopped to see the gigantic thing after disappearing from sight. "Whew that was close well, as you can see this is the Bismarck, this and many other reasons are the why I choose this team. You are the best for this kind of thing, now let's start shall we? I put a spell for only Manehattan not to see this ship as it will cause a big uproar so I kindly suggest to get in and start going on the sea." I said. "Why did this appear, Jorge?" Said Luna. "Well this is part of my powers I can summon battleships which are like this or cruisers which are smaller and destroyers which are even smaller. Chop Chop we need to go." I said hurriedly as I go to the Conning towers and start the engine. With that we are moving and I set course to the center of the ocean. While I was managing the ship, the princesses and the other 6 entered. Gasps and "Woah" and "Ooooh" were heard and I smiled. "Just wait a bit I'll get to you." As I started to rotate the helm towards port (Left). And within minutes it was safe that I left the helm. "Welcome to the Bismarck. Isn't she a cutie?" I said as I was kissing and massaging the war table. "She?!?!?!?" All said. "Well of course, all boats are a she and some are worthy of praise this being one of them." I said. "But well, change of plans we will stay here for the week there will be meetings and here we will learn all about this ship." "Jorge, do we have food?" Horn Glow said. "Nice question let's see the kitchen. Follow me please and please don't touch anything until everything is explained, especially not the big, fancy and attractive red button that is over there." I said, hoping internally that someone push that button and get freaked out. I giggled. And so after some minutes we arrived to the kitchen. "Here we are. Now let's see the rations." As soon as I opened the storage, food was seen. There was everything: hay, meat, vegetables and other things. "Well that answers the problem." As soon as I closed the storage the ship shook and then BOOOM Now that's quick I thought it will take me to press that button but someone was very eager to see what happened. And so we quickly get to the conning towers and saw Twilight awestruck and shaking. "Come on Twilight, there is nothing to fear. It was just the guns that fired." "Guns?!?!?" Everyone yelled. "Yeah, although these are not the most powerful but they still pack a punch."*laugh*" Well they are twin 380mm. So let's give it another shot shall we it was actually pretty satisfying." I said and then Celestia stopped me. "No, I rather have you show us our beds, please." "Ok, follow me. Please watch your step as we are entering a difficult patch of the ocean." I said as the Bismarck slamed the ocean making everyone expect me fall due to not having equilibrium. "Come, they are right over here." I said. While the ship had rough movements due to the waves and the storm that we just entered. The lights were flickering but it didn't matter as this ship has endured tougher. And so we arrived to where everypony will be sleeping. It was my room, I decided for this room to be where the princesses will be sleeping as it is in better conditions than the other mattresses. And the crew will be sleeping where I will sleep which was comfortable but had not the same luxuries as the captain's quarters. However I need to see this ship through this storm so I chose to stay up until the storm breaks. "If someone wants to vomit or has a hard time then please use this" as I signaled a first aid kit "There will be a paper which have several symptoms in alphabetical order so just read and there will be next to the symptoms possible meds that you can use. Well, I'll be off to see the princesses if someone needs me I will be in the command center." I said as I went to where the princesses are resting. I explained the same things I said to the crew to the princesses and then said: "So Luna, Celestia, and Twilight anything I can get you or help you?" "No, but we really need for you to talk to us as we have some questions besides who your special somepony is." Said Luna giggling. Hell, she doesn't want to drop it. "Well, if you want to talk follow me to the conning tower." "Why?" Said Twilight. "Well, as being the captain of this ship I must steer and see through this storm, and of course be vigilant in case of an emergency or an enemy." "Enemies? Ha, there are no enemies, my subject." Said Celestia. "Well, there are the griffons to start off, then some random ships that are pirates or stuff and of course some training dummies, but for now I will not set them off instead they will be escorting us." I said as I signaled for everypony to follow me. "What? How can dummies hurt somepony?" Twilight said. "Well, firstly we are surrounded by a magic that protects us from damage to the shells so once the ship is sunk then we will be transported to the nearest ally ship or bay, that also applies when you are on deck and a shell hits you or a torpedo or a bomb so there is nothing to worry about. And well the ship automatically disappears. However, if you are not surrounded by this magic then I am afraid that you are indeed vulnerable to the weapons and therefore at risk of losing your life. Also, if you detect something in the air and you consider it friendly then the AA guns won't react but if you consider it an enemy then the AA guns will start to attack, there is also the choice of unknown where the AA guns will be pointing towards the target or targets but not shoot until that attacks you. This can also be applied to ships." We then entered the conning towers and I continued "Now everything is controlled with these buttons that you see around us so we don't need any other crew member." "Wow. Ermm, Jorge what is that?" Luna said. I got close and saw where Luna pointed. Damn, some World War I ships specially it seems Japanese ships, their flags instead of Japan was the flag of the griffons. And so, I selected the ships and put them to unknown. We don't want to risk war just by rushing things. The secondaries of every ship where pointing towards the possible danger but the main turrets didn't react until I signal to do so. So, in order to show friendly activity I quickly get to a radio and said: "This is captain Real Estate, we are friendly and do not intend to engage, I repeat we do not want to engage." We waited some minutes but there was no response. Shit, I don't like where this is going. So I said to the whole ship: "All hands to deck. I repeat all hands to deck." With that the crew immediately went to the conning tower. And as soon as they arrived they looked to me worried. "So, Captain, what are your orders?" Said Carrose Plight. "Take positions there are six other chairs and each has your name so sit where your name is and wait for my orders." I said as they quickly got to their positions. "Now this will probably be our first fight so stay alert." When I finished the dreadnought responded. "Kawachi here, we heard you loud and clear, we also don't want to engage." They said and with that the tense room relaxed. "Don't relax yet, we don't know if they are lying." I said, "Shadow Reeve keep an eye out with the binocular and watch the main guns, if they are pointing at us then you immediately shout but if they keep their position, then you do nothing and still watch them until they are out of our sight." It was really hard to see since the waves and the rain blocked some of our vision however with the binoculars it is easy to see better. So, I steered to be directly diagonal of the opposing fleet to avoid any unnecessary dangers to the citadels. Some 5 hours passed and it was around 2:00 a.m. and the opposing fleet was no longer seen and the storm seemed to be settling in. "Captain, the opposing fleet is gone there are no dangers." Said Shadow Reeve. "You can now get back to sleep we will be waking up at 7:00 a.m." I said. And everypony left except the princesses. "Well this didn't go to plan and we are really tired so see you later." Said Celestia as the three princesses head to my quarters. And with that another hour passes and the storm passed, the sea was calmer and there was no imminent danger in the skies and under the sea so I decided to put the ship in automatic and went to where I will sleep and out near me the alarm and set it up to 7:00 a.m. Shit, 4 hours of sleep well, could be worse. Hell, we could be still in a fight. And I sighed and went to sleep. A thought came racing to my head: Why don't you invite the other Mane 6 and Starlight to the ship? Maybe Twilight has a spell to see if they are changelings or not. I like that idea maybe I can catch the attention of Rainbow with this beauty of a ship. I slept on that thought. Place: Somewhere in the Celestial Sea Date: 7 days later, 1 of June of 2020 Hour: 8:00 a.m. Everypony have been awoken by the horn of the Bismarck. I looked to the clock and it was the first day of June, yay. So I hurried everyone to get ready. We were all tired as we had a rough training in the night. The performance of the crew in this recent week has been amazing. In the first day of training the performance was around 60%, with more days we were able to increase it to 79%. Now will be great for the Mane 6 to join as they can be amazed by my leadership and our efforts. So I ran to where the princesses where and said: "Princesses, I had some thought and maybe it is better to let the rest of the Mane 6 to enter the ship. What are your thoughts?" "Well, for my it is great. I do not have anything to argue." Said Twilight smiling. "First, what can we do for us to know if they are changelings or not?" Said Celestia. "Well, we could always employ a spell and make the process long since it is a rather expensive spell, in terms of time." "Second, why now? Why not let them have the doubt of this ship and not tell anypony or creature?" "Well, you are right on that however I think it is better for them to know as they may be our first line of defense so they need to feel backed up. And we all need a moment of party and relaxing." I said. "Very well, Luna any thoughts?" "No, I think it is a wonderful idea." Said Luna. "Well, just let me see where are we exactly and then we will form a plan." I said as I went to the Conning Tower. "So, Shadow Reeve, where are we?" "We are exactly 20 miles from Baltimare. And sir, Wonderbolts are surrounding us including Rainbow Dash." With that my heart skipped a beat. Great, a second impression pretty much failed. Then I thought what about Bonitte? She can hide my true identity and appear as a pony. Yeah, let's go with that. "Signal them, they can land in the stern of the Bismarck. Power Glade, inform the princesses of this situation and tell them that please stay where they are until further notice." I said as Power Glade quickly went where the princesses where, then I directed myself to Bonitte: "Bonitte, please have a spell on me to appear as a pony." "Yes captain." With that I was quickly made into a pegasus, actually my OC. I had a grey fur and my mane was a combination of two colours blue and green but they didn't mix to create a new colour and I had blueish eyes. Then I quickly made way to where the Wonderbolts landed, escorted by 3 members of my crew with guns. "Welcome to the Bismarck, Wonderbolts. My name is Captain Odysseus." I said, "Ahh you must be Spitfire right?" I said as I quickly grabbed the hoof of Spitfire and kiss it, just like the royalty. "Yes" Said Spitfire blushing. "And of course, you must be the beautiful rainbow-maned pegasus and the fastest of Equestria, Rainbow Dash am I right?" I said as I grabbed the hoof of Rainbow and kissed her. I took a quick sniff. She smelt wonderful, a combination of sweat, and their natural odour of sweet stuff. "Yes." Rainbow said blushing and astonished by my courtesy. While the stallions that accompanied these two mares where glaring at me. "Well, cutting all kind of courtesies, what the hell are you doing here?" I said changing the tone of my voice. Surprising the Wonderbolts by the change of atmosphere. "Well, we just-" As Spitfire was saying that, she was approaching me but my guards suddenly aimed at her and said: "Halt, don't step any further." But then I waved them off and relaxed. "Sorry, but we are really worried because this is a secret mission employed to us by the princesses." I said. "Where did you get this monstrosity of a boat?" Said Rainbow. "This is why it is secret and we can't answer that question as it is confidential however, we can assure you we are friendly as you can see in our mast that we have the flag of Equestria" I said this hopping to fool them to not pry things much further as it can be a big deal to back up our friendship, "but well, I imagine you are hungry, come." As I guided the Wonderbolts I said to Carrose: "Go to the kitchen and there will be three foods those are for the princesses give it to them so they don't need to go to the kitchen." With that Carrose went and did as it was ordered. "Well, here we are, so what do you want to eat? The menu is over there." I said as the Bismarck suddenly leaped and crashed in the waves making the Wonderbolts unstable and therefore falling. "What happened?" Said Rainbow. "Calm down, it was just a bigger wave that caused this it is not a big problem. We have endured tougher, trust me." I said as I begin taking orders and then handing the orders to everypony. We then started eating and Rainbow asked. "So, ermmm… where exactly are we going?" Said Rainbow. "Well, I thought about being 3 weeks in the ocean making our tour from Manehattan to Hippogriffia, however I think that with just this week it is enough. Since I have ground to cover in some things." I said "Therefore, I will set course to Baltimare and then we all go our separate ways. My crew to Canterlot since they also need to deal with somethings. Everypony please stay here no need to be alarmed in case of a strange movement as I will be changing course to the port in Baltimare," I said then continued in a muffled voice "If they even have one these bastards." And so, finishing my food and putting everything in order I went to the helm and steered the helm to port (Left). And so, the Bismarck changed course rather vigorously as she was slamming hard to some waves while turning to the left. I could imagine the mess in the dinner hall and chuckled. And when the ship was finally in the right position I left the helm and walked to the dinner hall. And was quite amazed by the adaptability of my crew as they easily were able to control the change and the inertia while the Wonderbolts were having a hard time. "Enough!!! We are out of here, this creature is mad and this thing is of the devil we will warn the princesses and have you quit from being the captain of this thing." Said Spitfire. "May I remind you that if there was something I could do to make the travel more enjoyable I would have done so but everything that you experienced was out of my reach. Oh and say hi to the princesses if you are able to meet them in Canterlot." I said. Rainbow stayed and she eyed me. "Jorge?" She said. "What? Who is he? I-I don't know what you are talking about." I said nervously. Fuck maybe she won't notice this mishap of mine. "Don't lie to me, are you really him? You smell quite similar if I may, I think you smell exactly the same." She said. My crew was holding their laugh from this dangerous and weird mare. Now this is interesting, how on earth was she able to differentiate smells? Maybe she is so onto me that she memorized my smell? Don't be stupid that is just nonsense. So I breathed and said: "Well, that's rather curious as I had remembered that we had such passenger here, I think he is in the crew's quarters." I said as I was guiding her to the quarters. "So, what are you doing in the middle of the ocean and in a strange boat as this?" She said. "Well, we are reading ourselves for war, in case there is, and of course to train ponies to these types of ships not boats." I said. "And plus, she has a name and it is Bismarck, at least grant her that favor." "She??? It has a name?" Said Rainbow astonished by the ridiculousness of the fact that a thing has a name. "Of course and I appreciate it if you didn't hurt her feelings." I said as I caressed the deck. "Don't let her get into you beautiful." Rainbow was really uncomfortable by my actions. "Jajajaja, calm down I was just messing with you, however you need to know she has a name and whether you say it by her name or just by saying it doesn't matter. Ah, look we are finally here. Oh and by the way before entering won't you want to hear the guns?" I said "Well, yeah, I am intrigued by those, Jorge." She said. And I shook by the boldness of Rainbow, jajaja she is just crazy and giving me a revenge from earlier. I really am sure she doesn't know I am Jorge in reality. "W-What are y-you saying, Rainbow? I am not Jorge, I am Captain Odysseus." I said pouting and looking away from Rainbow. "Mmmmm??" She said and when I looked to her she had devilish eyes and was looking at me playfully. "Are you sure you are not lying to me?" She was closing more and more on me. She was looking awfully sexy and in her eyes I saw lust and love. Holy shit, I can't endure, I have to divert her attention in order for me to escape. And plus, who is she? She is awfully weird. I hope right now there is no heat season because if there is then I am officially screwed although I could actually like this development. However, we are going way too fast and I personally would want to take things slower. "Well, I'll fetch Jorge, wait here." I said, my heart was pouncing and racing hard. I pray that she can't listen my heart racing. "Fine." She said pouting. "Cute." I said murmuring, and I then realized what left my mouth and I was hoping she didn't get that. Then I quickly went in and then changed to my human version and waited a bit to make it a bit more real. And after waiting a minute or two I exited and saw Rainbow siting and when she saw me she smiled and said. "Hey!!" "Rainbow? What are you doing?" I said. "Well…" She said blushing, "I thought you would like to hang out with me as your captain said you had nothing to do and you were free the whole day." "But, aren't you in Wonderbolt patrol or something?" "Well, I will inform Spitfire about this and my weather work has already been done. So, just stay here and I'll be back." She said as she sprinted and went to Spitfire. 4. University."You are summoned by Princess Celestia to have a breakfast with her! Once you finish preparing yourself an escort will guide you to your destination. Please be punctual." Said a messenger. "Urgh. 6:00 a.m. Monday!?!? My first day of school!?!? Shit. Well, what else is there to it?" I groaned. I remembered how the topic about what to do with my free time popped up when I was with the princesses in the ship. Of course, this type of things just took about a day or two from the whole month so I was left with more than enough time to do whatever I like. So I decided that since I am going to work on the finances of Equestria it didn't hurt to finish my college since I just needed one more year to finish. So I proposed Celestia to attend a college and she approved however she said that probably I will encounter bullying as some of my exterior appearances can be deceiving. And so, I exited my room and headed to the dinning hall. I knocked and a voice can be heard inside. "Come in." Said Celestia. So the doors opened and I saw that seated were the mane 6, Starlight, Luna, Celestia and Cadence. The table had around 12 seats. 1 in every end and five at the sides. So I seated in the closest seat which was the seat of the edges and I ended up seeing Celestia upfront. At my sides were Rainbow and Applejack. So, Celestia started the conversation. "Are you ready for your first day?" "Yes." I said. Everypony was staring at me. "What first day?" Said Twilight. "Well, my first day of college. I'll be attending accounting classes. So I can finish and be officially an accountant." I said. "Good Luck." Said Rainbow. "Thank You." I said smiling. When Rainbow saw me smile she blushed and looked away. Huh, wonder why does Rainbow do that? Does she hate me? Rarity and Applejack saw this and giggled. Rainbow then glared at them. Then the food arrived and we started eating. Finally everything ended, I said goodbyes and thank yous and then headed to the university near Canterlot. When entering, the principal greeted me and said: "My name is Principal Fire Scotch you must be the human that Princess Celestia told me." "Yes, I am." "Follow me, I'll guide you to your class, however we can't afford what you are asking about just a year so you need to do it all again." "Oh, okay, there is no problem there I can easily do it all again because I really wanted to have better grades than before." I said, thankful that I could start all over. "What was your average when you were in your university?" "94. I intend to make it 97 at least. Since now I have more experience and it can be helpful a review of everything I was taught." "94?!?!?" He said amused. "Yeah, actually it was pretty easy for me but well that's my opinion." I said. "How? You don't have a cutie mark, so why did you do well?" "Well, there is something in my world that is the following: Passions. My passion for accounting was what motivated me. And of course, hard work although everything was pretty easy for me to do." I said. "Ok. Well, I sure hope you can impress us as this is the most prestigious and difficult university in Equestria." He said. "Nice, I love a challenge." And so, we headed to my class and when I entered I noticed something: There are only nobles, which where either pegasus, unicorn or earth pony. When I entered all glared at me, should've known. So, the principal introduced me: "Good Morning Students, we have a new friend that wants to join you, he will be starting like you first day of college. His name is Jorge So please, treat him well. This is all, have a good day." And the professor exited the classroom leaving my new 'friends' and a teacher. "Well, grab a seat." The classroom was in a style of an auditorium. In the middle of the room there were stairs which led to where the students will sit. There was some space in front so I gladly took the front as it is easier to pay attention and hear than on the back. So I sit and beside me where 4 other ponies. 2 of them pegasi, one unicorn and another was earth pony. They looked like good people but they were all paying attention to the teacher on front. "Okay class, so in this year we will be seeing the four areas of a business: Marketing, Operations, Finance, and Pony Resources. Now, the first area we will be seeing is Pony Resources. So, just pay attention to my introduction. Yes Fire Loop?" Said the teacher. "Teacher, can another creature beside ponies, really excel and learn about this topics? I doubt they have the mental capacity for this." A pegasus with red mane grinned at me, I suppose he is Fire Loop, what a joke of a noble. All girls are with him but he is as stupid and arrogant as it gets. I could see everyponies' cutie marks, some were related with Human Resources or what they call Pony Resources, others had something related with Finance, but those were the only ones I could see. "Well, this is obvious they can't they don't have the cutie marks to help them. Plus I haven't seen a pony with a cutie mark that doesn't relate with any of this enter this kind of classes." The teacher said. "However, like everything in nature there are exceptions." He then continued and said that at the end of the class there will be a quiz about what was seen in class. And so, he continued with his presentation. It was pretty easy actually. The topics that were boarded were quite simple. So, when it was time for the quiz, I answer quite well and professionally. While I was thinking about the answers because it had been about a year or less since I haven't touched the topic of Human Resources, I looked around. Everyone had a weird face as if the quiz was very difficult and very strange. This is because 80% of the quiz was practical while 20% was theory. Then I looked in my side where the four ponies stood beside me. Two of them had calm and collected faces while the others where terrified and thinking about the presentation. Thankfully, I managed to answer the final question and when I got up everypony looked at me, then the teacher said: "Finished?" "Yes." I said. And heard some snickers and laughs. "Given up already? Should've known so." Said Fire Loop. And everyone started giggling and laughing. "Shut up." Said the teacher and everypony was silenced. And then murmured to me: "Why did you joined here if you knew you would do bad?" I giggled to what the teacher said and he looked me with a weird face. "Why are you laughing?" "Well, first check my quiz then you can judge me." I said going patting the shoulder of the teacher and headed to my seat. After everypony finished and the teacher finished checking, he begun having a pallid face and Fire Loop said: "What's wrong teach? Did you saw a ghost?" "This is the first perfect score in 10 years. No one has done that in this exact class." The whole class gasped. They all murmured saying: "Who is it?" And also besides me the four friends started talking: "Who is it?" One said to the other, apparently he is the genius of the class: "Did you do it?" Then he replied: "I don't know." And so Fire Loop spoke up. "Is it me teach? We all know I have a knack for this." He said as some mares were staring at him as if he was the most attractive and intelligent stallion. "No, you almost passed but you didn't." Fire Loop then sat down defeated by the comment of the teacher. "The one that got a hundred was Jorge, what he answered is very different, creative and more useful than any other answer that you gave. He got a perfect score cleanly I can assure you this as most have known I had a spell in the quiz in case someone was copying or cheating." They all gasped to the thought. "What was the second best teacher?" Said the genius of the class. "70 and it was by you Stare Flight." When I looked to Stare Flight he was devastated. Wow, what a hard punch to the gut. "How did you do it, Jorge?" Said the teacher. "Well, to be honest, I already have studied this topic many times in the past and my line of work in my world helped me deepen these topics. So with this clarified the quiz was a piece of cake it just needed to be eaten." I said. DIING!! "Well, this is it class have a nice day and tomorrow we will continue with this topic." Said the teacher as everyone went outside for recess. Then Fire Loop and some of his friends surrounded me and guided me to a secluded place. "Yo, freak how did you do it?" Said Fire Loop pissed. "Well, paying attention and not fucking with mares that's for sure." I said, giggling. "What's so funny rookie?" Said a unicorn. "Do you know who he is?" "No, and I give a fuck-" As I said that everypony went for me and we started fighting. It is a while since I haven't been hurt that I don't know what pain feels like maybe I should go weak and see what happens. And so, Rainbow surprisingly saw me and went to save me. "What is wrong with you? Do you know who are you messing with? He can give you hell in your school." She said as she was crying and punching me slowly by my recklessness. "Please don't do it again. I really care for you. And really, really love you." That last thing I didn't catch it, so I asked: "What did you say?" I said. "I-I... L-l-love y-you." She said blushing hard. I was pretty thrown off by the confession of Rainbow. She loves me? Rainbow seeing that there was no reaction from me saddened terribly and soon started sobbing and some tears falling here eyes. "I'm sorry, I must be foolish. I should've known that you didn't love someone like me. I-I had courage because I no longer want to be alone as most of my friends have coltfriends while I have none." She then was prepared to fly off but I managed to hug her. "Don't go concluding things you are not sure. I haven't answer you because I thought that I didn't have a chance as you are from the Wonderbolts and probably Soarin has made you his mare friend, but when you said that hope started blooming in me. I really, really love you." "You do?" She said unsure. "Of course silly, you are the love of my life, my world was senseless until it found your light, I can't forget you and I don't want to, I am only yours and no pony else, it would be foolish for me to not be with you as wherever I go you are always inside me. My life has been a desert and a hell since I didn't have your love but since I now have your love I think… I believe I have found my oasis and my heaven. Before I ended up here and knowing your love, I don't know when I suffered more, forgetting you or loving you." I said wiping some tears from the face from Rainbow. She then stared at me and giggled. "So I got a coltfriend who is romantic and a gentlecolt? What did I do to deserve knowing you and having you as my special somepony?" She said leaning to my hand which was caressing her cheek. "So, we are officially together?" "Of course silly. Why the doubt?" "It's just that I can't believe it. I am beginning to think this is more of a dream than reality." "Well, I also thought about that but that comes with the relation so don't worry about that. By the way, how did you come to love me? It's just that it went quite fast and we are not that knowledgeable about us. So what made you fall in love with me?" I said. "Well,..." DIIING "Sorry, Rainbow but I need to go to my classes see you later?" "Of course, stud." She said. I blushed to what Rainbow called me. Well, later I need to live up to the nickname she gave me. And I just walked to my class. A big smile in my mouth. My first class is Mathematics, so I headed to said class and when I entered it, Fire Loop saw and approached me and said: "I challenge you to a duel today after class." He said throwing a white globe to the ground. So, he has knight teachings hm? Well that won't save him from a total loss. "What happens if you win and what happens if I win?" I said. Fire Loop laughed. "You won't win. I say you with that Wonderbolt it seems that you and Rainbow are in love. I have proof." As he said it he let out some pictures of me caressing Rainbow. "Now if I win you will break up with Rainbow, never see her again. I am her destiny not some shitty creature which is a total egghead like that fuck of a princess Twilight. Your strength can be comparable with a turtle you don't know how to fight. So why fight? Give up." He said. "No one insults Twily, even if it is the strongest person alive. I won't forgive you for it. I accept your challenge. However if I win,... you have to apologize to every pony you hurt, and if you fail any class during these following years then you have to say every insult you say to the teacher but right in his or her face." I said. "Fine, egghead." He said. All were excited but knew who will be the winner. The two champion Fire Loop. He is the strongest of all the campus. But like every great person if they underestimate their enemies then they will fall. Just like David and Goliath. And so, after class everypony went to the colosseum to spectate the great battle. Even the teachers were there. They all made bets. Of course every bet was against me. Fools. The two of us appeared and all stomped their hooves making a sound similar to clapping. The Mane 6 also heard of this and went. When Rainbow saw me, she immediately stood up and tried to protect me but she was stopped by Applejack. "Applejack let me go!" But Applejack won't budge. But they were to far away to hear about it. "Well, you appeared I thought only ponies had bravery but apparently other creatures have it." Said Fire Loop. "Shut up and let's start this shit." I said. "Well, bummer. I thought you wanted to live more but it seems you don't care." And so he launched, but he was pretty much a slowpoke since my stats allowed me to skillfully dodge and grab the hoof of Fire Loop and launch him to the wall. But before reaching the wall he was able to stop himself and grunted. He then flied upwards, and then plunged. It seems this fight is more to the side of Fire Loop than mine so I decided for the fight to be a little more fair. So I grabbed the wings of Fire Loop and a loud crack was heard. After that screams from Fire Loop where heard. "Dude, are you done? During all the fight you haven't used your head. What is happening to you?" I said. "Who are you? No pony has ever avoided that kind of an attack." He said standing up. "Well, I am just your normal egghead." I said. He then grunted and stood up ready to fight hoof to fist. I then stood there with no defense. "Are you really not going to be prepared?" He said. "It isn't necessary." He then growled and made his first move. Quick punches were launched and I dodged them. A minute passed and Fire Loop said: "Punch!! Don't Dodge!!" "Don't precipitate as it will be your doom." I said. "Don't get wise on me and fight." "Fine." I said and immediately I closed the distance between me and Fire Loop. He was surprised by the quick movement but he had late reactions and a punch of mine managed to connect to his head. As my punch connected he was sent flying. Fire Loop struggled to get up and he wiped blood from his mouth. "What was that?" He said, "You shouldn't be more powerful than me! I beat you up!" I stood there silent. "Speak up! Say something or I will spill the beans about your relationship!" He said. "Hmph… Spill it I don't care." I said. Then, Fire Loop began again punching again but this time they were more planned out however, still they are too slow. So it was easy to block and parry. In a couple of punches, I decided to take the initiative and I parried then punched quickly all over his right hoof immobilizing it. He then noticed this and still took off to punch with his left hoof but I did the same and both hooves were immobilized. When that happened, the referee stopped the fight and declared me as the winner. The colosseum was very quiet by the fact that the worst of the worst defeated the strongest in all of Equestria. Rainbow was also shocked and intrigued but that was beaten off by the feeling that nothing happened to her beloved. So she took off and hugged me. With that the colosseum then stomped and cheered at my fight. "Let's continue where we left off in your room." She said. "Well, you ain't gonna do it, Rainbow." Said Applejack. "You still have things to do, plus I don't think it would be wise to go with him right now just wait." Nice save, Applejack. "You were lucky this time, but you will not escape my grasp, stud." Murmured Rainbow in my ear. She then turned around making her tail pass through my waist. Her tail's scent reached my nose and I was entranced by its odour. But I snapped out of it as a guard came up and escorted me to my room. "Say, this week is the heat week right?" I said. "Yes, indeed it is, and today is the last day. Some stallions don't go out this day, instead they barricade themselves in their houses, why the question? Have you got somepony already and she or they are hunting you?" Said the mare giggling. "Oh just wondering, and no I don't have somepony." I said. After that I made a mental note: Close everything so Rainbow can't slip in and make mistakes. "Oh, come on, you are the only human here I doubt you haven't laid interest in somepony or somepony has some interest in you." She said. "Fair enough, but today I want to sleep as peaceful as it can get." I said. "You know, sleeping is way better if you sleep with your special somepony." She said. "I agree but for now I don't want that." "Well, it's your loss." So, after some minutes we finally managed to get to my room and as soon as I entered I began locking everything and making sure that my presence in my room is not detected. Then knocking was heard on my door. I then go to my door and peeked to see who it was. Surprisingly it was just Twilight. So I opened and she entered. "Hey, why are you holed up in here? Shouldn't everything be opened?" "No, today is a very dangerous day to have everything opened. So, what brings you here?" "Well,... I just wanted to say that here in Equestria aside from stallions having just one mare there also exists what we call 'Herds' which are one stallion and multiple mares, the most common being around 2 to 4 mares per stallion." "That's interesting, what are you getting at?" I said. "Well, it's just that Rainbow was boasting about your relationship that I just had to clarify this point before anything happens so please make sure you talk this out with Rainbow." "Don't worry, I'll make sure to talk it out." "Well, goodnight. Say, do you have a shirt or a towel that you have used? I need it for an experiment on the sweat of humans." Huh, strange petition but, what could go wrong? "Yeah, I actually have a shirt. Let me get it for you." As I went to search for the dirty clothe, Twilight started searching all over my room. Yeah, suit yourself. I don't like where this is going. So, I searched and found one of my favourite t-shirts. I obtained it by being part of a community in my High School. The color of the t-shirt was a bright phosphorous green, and as an insignia it was drawn a basilisk, hence the name of my community. So I grabbed it and then gave it to Twilight. "Give it to me in the next 3 days." I said. "Can't it be longer?" She said. I stood silent, thinking about the proposal. "That's a no?" "Wait, I am thinking." So, I think there is no harm letting her have it a little longer. "Fine, a week." She then made a face similar to the puss in boots, where she had her lips stammering and her pupils were getting larger and larger. Fuck, to that no one can resist. "2 weeks." She hadn't moved instead she pressed harder. I groaned, "Fine, a month." She then jumped and squeaked. At the realization of what she had done, she blushed and quickly made it to the ground. "Sorry, Thank You for it. I am sure Rain- I mean, my experiment will appreciate it." Now that's more suspicious. "Now, I know a bit about you mares thanks to something I read last week but I'll just ignore those threats for now and say this: If it is for Rainbow, send me a photo or something for me to see how she looks with my shirt." I said. As soon as I said it, Twilight quickly exited the room and headed to god knows where. I chuckled to the thought of Rainbow wearing my shirt and then a thought passed my head: Will Twilight give it to Rainbow? I looked into a calendar and in a square which represented today had something written: 'Last day of Heat Season.' Shit. Hopefully when I go to Rainbow's house I don't find my shirt full of her… juices? Or, was it squirts? I don't know but if she gives it to Rainbow, she will then complain later that the shirt no longer has my scent, well that problem I will leave it for the future. Right now I need to sleep. P.O.V. of Rainbow Dash. I hope he gives Twilight a shirt or a towel of his, because if he doesn't I don't think I can survive this last day of heat season. Please, Celestia, please make it so Jorge gives Twilight a shirt full of his sweet,... good smelling,... crap I am losing control. A knock in the room's door helped me snap of my fantasies. "Girls, who will get the door?" Said Rarity. "I will." I said. As I opened the door I saw who it was and quickly opened the door. "Tell me he gave it to you." "Yes, he gave it to me and it is a shirt." Twilight levitated the shirt and I jumped to catch it. As soon as it was in my grasp I started sniffing and smelling. It was amazing, it felt amazing, and then Twilight patted my shoulder and said: "Calm down, Rainbow you have plenty of time to do that." She was right but what concerned me was how many days would the smell still be in his shirt. 4... 5? "Twilight, how many days do you think his scent will remain in the shirt?" I said. "Well,..." Twilight put a hoof on her chin thinking, "I think about 3 days. Of course, if you use it to satisfy your hungry vagina then maybe three tops. But if you control yourself it can last for about 6 days." Well, damn maybe I can ask Jorge to give me another shirt that he has used. Or maybe… "Ok, well, girls, I want to go to sleep. Tomorrow I will wake up early to meet Spitfire as she and the Wonderbolts have somethings to be taken care of." I said, but no pony believed me that I was going to sleep as most were eyeing me weird as if they know before I even said something that I will not be with them tonight. "Yeah, go to sleep as ya' can surely use your stallion's scent to help ya' sleep better since in the last week ya' ain't gotten that much of sleep." Said Applejack, smiling. Others caught up and also laugh a bit. "Anyway, a mare, specially a mare who hasn't had any action, needs a stallion's scent to make it through the night of the last day of heat season. But, everypony here aren't as lucky as ya', nice to have a stallion who is a bit relaxed, ours are scared to see us in these days." Applejack said while pouting. So I said my goodbyes and quickly made my way to my room. 5. Adventures.Date: 10 of June of 2020 Place: Canterlot, Dormitories. Hour: 6:00 a.m. When I suddenly wake up but not yet opened my eyes, I smell a wonderful scent which calms me so I twisted and bumped into something that I couldn't recognize. So, I passed my hand over its entire corpse and suddenly an excited moan came out. Freaked out, I jumped and fell hiting myself in the head. Thankfully, the noise wasn't enough to wake up this stranger. So, I grabbed my phone and clicked in the flashlight. My face went pale. And I thought: "Did I just slept with Rainbow Dash?" Many thoughts came running to my head. What happened during the night? Did I get myself drunk? Did I do it with her and ended up making her pregnant? That last thought made my heart sink. And I saw the clock which marked 6:00 a.m. and so I said to myself: "Well, let's start the day earlier. Why the heck not?" And so, I changed into my school uniform and headed towards the library of the university to read about what was going to be explained today. "I don't think nothing bad happened in this night. I am sure of it." I thought. But I kept thinking back when I saw Rainbow sleeping she really looked cute. Those bluish curves and that big, blue flank in which many times I have dreamt of the feeling of sleeping or touching that, these were getting me exited and horny but I controlled myself. However, I want so bad that Rainbow starts living with me. So one of these days I need to ask her. Although I already know that maybe she'll accept it as she is crazy for me. It's almost time for classes and I need a clear mind to help me focus on class. And so, I searched in the library firstly about the effect of the heat in mares and then I searched about some financial statements as I had today classes of Financial Analysis. With the first topic I had great luck as a mare helped me find a book that was of great help. I then put it in my bag as there may be key points that helped me in my survival of the heat seasons or maybe to help Rainbow survive them because in the previous day, Rainbow was trying really hard not to go insane and rape me. I sighed, and continue my search now for my second topic: Financial Statements. I found some really good books that the librarian recommended, but it seems that the accounting technology or advancements that these ponies have is way outdated, at least 40 or 50 years. And so, an hour passed and I thought about what would Rainbow say after she sees that she is in my bed and in my room. But then I bumped into Twilight. "Twilight! Morning, hey just a little favor could you help me?" "Yeah, of course, what is it?" "Well, you see, I woke up to my surprise that Rainbow was sleeping beside me, could you move Rainbow to her own room so that no trouble arises?" "Well, I already done so as I thought that it will be too much trouble for you." "Oh man, thank you so much I appreciate it. I have to go to my classes, see you later." "Yeah, no problem. Have a nice day!" And so, Twilight and I parted ways. I looked into my phone and saw the clock: 7:00 a.m. I then grabbed my books and stored them in my backpack. Then, opened the door to exit the library and ran to where the next class was but, someone or somepony made me fall. They grabbed me and I saw who it was: Flare Loop and his fellas. Well, well, look what the cat brought along. Now this will be interesting. "Hey dork, how did you beat me? Did you cheat? There is no way you, a filthy, short, and low creature could beat me." "Well, I assure you I didn't cheat. However, how's the wing coming along?" "Shut it! I don't understand what does the Goddess Rainbow Dash see in you... Dammit! I should be the winner. I can give more to Rainbow than what you can give. Pleasures, Luxury, Fame, Money, everything. And you? I hardly believe you can do something and we all know you will fail the classes. The teacher also told us that next quiz is even harder. And it is today, good luck." He said very cocky. Well that will be his downfall, I already know what we are going to see in this class, which are the financial statements. And so, after 30 minutes of the quiz, most were finished and me, Fire Loop, and some other 2 stallions were left. The quiz was indeed dificult as it had some terms which where quite confusing and this time I indeed don't know if I'll be scoring a 100 but, when I looked around most were really defeated from this quiz. The teacher then took the iniciative to speak: "2 Minutes till the end of the quiz. Jorge, I hope you start praying because I think you will be failing this quiz." He laughed and some snickers were heard. After two minutes, the teacher went to take back the quizzes. When finished, he said: "I will now start to check the quizzes. Remember, stay quiet or I'll fail you in this quiz and please read something or go outside but after 40 minutes I want you all back in class." And with that, I open my back pack and see a book that I have been reading before appearing in Equestria and the title read: "Natural Theology written by Ángel Luis." Oh, how long have I been waiting to finaly read again this book. And so, I started reading when Fire Loop came to me. "What are you reading?" He said taking my book with one of his wings while the other was still patched up after the battle we had. "Natural Theology, I don't expect for you to understand it." "Why not?" "Well, let's say that you need a special power or gift in order to understand it fully. I have been taking it easy for 4 months and I still haven't finished reading it." "Hah, that's because you are strange creature with little intelect. Let our race, which is superior, teach you about what is said in this book." "Go on." I said. "Ok, *Clears throat* 'The root of liberty is found in the reason. There is no liberty without the truth.'" He finished the first sentence where I left off. He then stood quiet. "Well, what interpretation do you have of that phrase?" I said. "Ermmm..." He stood there like an idiot, he then continued: "So you still don't understand? hahhaha That is why you are inferior." He then gave me my book and ran off. His friends were perplexed and followed him. "Wonder what got into him." I said as then something approached me and said: "I will report to Celestia that you are bullying students." Said a raspy voice. I knew who it was or, rather, who she was. "Well, he went too deep for his mind to catch up. It was his fault not mine." I said as a pair of hooves surrounded my neck. "Come on Rainbow, we are in school grounds we can't do this. You will be starting to kill me, plus I need to go, I want to know my grade." "Oh, come on, don't be such a fuss. It's just for another 10 minutes and you can go. Besides, no one is watching and if you are still insecure, why not move to another location?" She said as she hugged me tightly and started sniffing. With this I started to laugh because it tickled me and more and more my mind was fading away as I have found a moment of bliss. "Okay, Okay. Let's move to there." I said pointing to some bushes that were surrounding a tree. That should be enough cover for now. Hopefully nothing goes to the extreme. Because if it goes to that I don't think I can restrain myself. "Nice spot." She said as she quickly grabbed me and took me to where I pointed. Upon arriving to the site, Rainbow started blushing and it was apparent that she will go haywire if it goes any longer so I interrupted. "Are you okay Rainbow? Your face is red as a tomato." I said. She snickered at my comment and said: "I'm okay. Can I ask you for a favor?" She said. "Of course, anything." She then quickly went to grab something in her backpack and it was my green shirt. Huh, no surprise there. Although, surprisingly it was well cleaned so, when she gave it to me, I took it and sniffed it. "Why do you sniff it?" She said. "Well, it's just that Twilight told me that I won't see this shirt for a month or so. That it was for an experiment." I said. "Twilight told me to give it to you because she thought that it would last longer but it didn't and asked me if I can take another shirt. So, what do you say?" She said. She was leaning into me, her eyes were gleaming and it seemed as she just wants a shirt of mine so bad. "Well, first off I need to go to my bedroom to give you one. So you'll have to wait because I need to go to my class. So can you wait?" "Of course." She said. With that I ran off to were my class was and I seated in my place. And the teacher entered the class and started giving the quizzes. And when he passed to deliver my quiz he said quietly: "Well, no longer the all knowing are we?" As he handed my quiz I saw that I flunk it with 40. Ridiculous, I am sure that this is not my real grade. "Well, I want to tell you that in this quiz the highest score is from Fire Loop and the lowest is from Jorge." Dammit, that son of a bitch. I should've known. Oh well, it's just a quiz. There will be more of them. And so I then heard a loud scream: "Ha! Told you so Jorge. Garbage are still garbage. We all know that I am the best of the class and that cutie markless creatures like you can't compare to me." He said. I then saw my quiz and to my surprise I got everything right but, in the top it said: 'For interrupting and not paying attention to class: -30 points. Bad Hoofwritting: -20 points. Bullying classmates: -10 points.' Bullshit. This is pure bullshit. The fuck is wrong with this teacher? It's unfair. I then approached the teacher and said: "Teacher, what can I do to get better grades?" I said. "Well, firstly break up with Rainbow. Then, let Fire Loop humiliate you. And finally, do everything as I say." He said with challenging tone. No way. This is ridiculous. "Never. I will denounce you for corruption." "Yeah cry like a little baby to Celestia." "Go to hell you heretic." With that I stormed out of my class and saw Rainbow. Shit, she can't see me in this state. So, I paused and calmed myself. After I collected myself I headed towards Rainbow and when she saw me, she had a worried face and told me: "Something wrong?" She said worried, wow she is sharp. We then continue walking towards the exit. "No. There is nothing wrong, my love." That last thing slipped out of my mouth and I wanted to correct myself when I looked towards Rainbow. She was blushing hard. I have never seen her blush in that way. "Can you say that again?" She said with a trembling voice. "I don't know what you are talking about." I said as we were exiting the school. She then growled and said: "Say it again." She said with a powerful tone. "My love." As I said it, I saw as Rainbow almost fainted but I catched her. Cute, let's try another. "Are you okay, darling?" She then turned to me, looked around and saw nobody. She then came close and kissed me. "Yes, I'm okay, love." I then stopped dead in my tracks and my head was spinning so fast I almost fell. Then for around 10 minutes there was an awkward silence. So, I cleared my throat and said: "Say, why don't you come and start living with me in my room?" "Really?!?! I- I can start living with you?" She said as she flapped happily and she was too close to me. "Yeah, sure. We are coltfriend and marefriend after all." I then smelled something strange and I was beginning to track it. It lead to where Rainbow was. Some of her juices were starting to drop. Shit, I need to do something. Thankfully, we were close from my room. I don't want others to see Rainbow starting to drip. "Rainbow, why don't we quickly enter into our room?" "Yeah, sure." She then entered and finally noticed. When she noticed, she was pale as snow. "Calm down, Rainbow. Nopony saw you, and I doubt someone will inspect it or something." I said. "Yeah, yeah. *Sigh* You are right." She said as she went to the bathroom to clean herself. "You can do it Rainbow" She murmured. "What did you say?" Rainbow jumped and said: "Nothing." She said. I then grabbed Rainbow's tail and dragged her to me. Then, I slowly reached for her lips. They were incredibly soft, so soft that maybe that's their way of saying: 'Kiss us.' I couldn't resist the offer and kissed Rainbow. *Flapp* Damn, I didn't even had the chance to savor her lips. The things that made me not savor this were the wings of Rainbow which suddenly extended and they were way too stressed. So I paused, and touched both wings. I could feel the blood rushing inside the wings. The feeling of touching the wings of Rainbow was similar to touching the wings of a bird. However, this was no ordinary bird, she was the most beautiful and eye-catching bird I have ever seen. Then I said: "Calm down. And let down your wings." But when I saw Rainbow she was breathing quickly and she looked at me. She had hunger in her eyes. Shit, well let's enjoy this opportunity. "Don't worry about my wings. Worry instead about me." And we then continued where we left off. This time I did enjoy the feeling of kissing the lips of Rainbow. We stayed for an hour kissing like crazy until a knock was heard. "Check who is it." And so, I went to see who it was and Fire Loop appeared in the scope. Shit. "Hide Rainbow, Fire Loop is here." "I don't think you can hide our relationship from him, besides you are stronger than him. Why fear him?" She was talking sense. I thought for a moment. Desperate knocks where heard in the door. "Coming." I shouted. "Fine, you are right we can't hide our relationship." "Yes! Besides Fire Loop will never win my heart he's not my type. However, you, you are the one that makes me go crazy everyday." That gave me more strength to fight Fire Loop. So I opened the door, Rainbow beside me and when Fire Loop notices what was going on he went pale. Maybe it was due to her idol being stolen by some inferior being who always cheats to get the win. "Why?!? I don't understand. Rainbow, you shouldn't be involved with this freak, this alien. He has no wings, he isn't a pony, he is honorless and if somepony who is a traditionalist pegasus, finds out about this, he will be mad and don't come running to me to help if that happens. Why not abandon him? I am much better than him, I can give you everything you want just say it. I can give it to you in a much better quality than this-" "Shut up!" Rainbow cried, interrupting Fire Loop. "If you dare to say one more harming word I swear to rip you into pieces. So get out of my sight and leave my coltfriend alone." She said standing in front of Fire Loop. "So you let a mare do the dirty work for you? Some colt you are..." As soon as he finished that, Rainbow lounged and I stopped her. "Calm down. Don't do anything rash." I said trying to calm down the furious pegasus. "Let me go! Let me punch that ugly face of his and make him unrecognizable!" "Go Away." I said as I motioned my hand over his mind and made him forget everything. He then repeated: "Go Away." I saw as he turned and went to another place, maybe his room. "Why? Why did you try to stop me? He was mocking you! You should've killed him on the spot." "To what reason? Vengance? No, vengance only brings despair and death. Honor? What honor? I lost it when in school they bullied me for being different than the ponies. Please understand, honey, that what you were trying to do was a mistake that if it happened you will later regret it, mark my words." I said as I let loose Rainbow and made her face me. "Rainbow, calm down nothing bad happened." I said as Rainbow sighed and calmed herself. "See? I think we both need a reward." As I said that, I began kissing again those lips that make me go crazy. "Damn you and your kisses." Said Rainbow. I chuckled. As I slide my hand lower and lower, Rainbow was shaking more and more. Until I hit the jackpot, to which she responded with a cute moan. When she noticed what she let out she pulled herself back and put a hoof on her mouth. "Oh, come on Rainbow. A cute moan isn't going to prove you are less cool. Instead, it will make you more cool." I said and apparently was enough to convince Rainbow. She then came closer and takled me, falling into the bed. We both chuckled. Suddenly, a ring was heard and I went to open the door. It was a royal guard. It was night time and I wondered what could be so important. "Princess Celestia summons you." He said. Then, I headed to where Rainbow was and said: "Sorry cupcake but, I really need to go." "Don't be late I'll be waiting." "I don't know if that is the best course of action. You go and sleep, I'll wake you when I come back." "Fine. But I'll need something now to compensate for your absence." She said, seductively. "What do you want?" I said, getting closer. She then placed a hoof in my chest and she then came close and murmured in my ear: "Just a quick kiss." So, I grabbed Rainbow and kissed her. Then I left to where Princess Celestia summoned me. Inside, it was very similar to the throne room in the show, just that the windows where a bit different. They explained different stories than the ones from the show. Then I saw Celestia talking with her sister and Princess Cadence. When Celestia saw me she interrupted and greeted me. I greeted back and made my way to were she was. "So, what was the purpose of this sudden summon?" "Well, a strange structure emerged in Everfree Forest. This is the structure." She said as a foto was shown to me. It was similar to the jedi temple, however, it had also the sign of the Assassin's Creed. Shit, I need to do something to divert the attention from this. I really need what is in there. Maybe there could be I don't know lightsabers or maybe Assassin stuff, specially the hidden blades. Celestia then continued: "When Flash and Shining Armour went to see this structure, they found this keyhole." She said, showing me then a photo that had the Assassin Logo on it and in the middle a hand very similar to those of the human. My heart sank, shit. I know where this is going. "I want you and the mane 6 to explore this building or whatever this thing is and try to open it with your hand. Go and come back with your observations." "Yes Princess." I said. Then I went to sleep. Date: 11 of June 2020 Place: Everfree Forest Hour: 12:00 a.m. The mane 6 along with Starlight and me where in the entrance of the Everfree Forest. In the distance we could see the huge jedi temple and everyone gasped. "Wow, what a sight." Said Twilight. "Follow the road and keep watch of the building in case we are going in the wrong way." But Twilight knew that it would be imposible as the trees will block the view however, you never know maybe luck is in our side. After 2 hours of walking in the thick of the forest, we found ourselves right infront of the temple. Suddenly, I felt anger, hate, power near the temple but also I felt light and hope. Great, a temple that has both light and dark side. "Tread carefully, do not separate yourselves from this road because if you go inwards the forest you will loose yourself and it will be very difficult to recover." I said. Everyone shruggered and followed my exact steps. "Know what? Stay here. Don't go, Twilight we can communicate via telepathy or something. So, let's try it." Twilight then started and her horn was glowing and I heard in my head: Do you hear me Jorge? To which I replied: Yes. Do you hear me? Which Twilight replied: Yes. Good Luck. Right after parting ways, Rainbow stood infront of me. "Rainbow, please stay with everypony else." I said calmly. "No." She said. "Rainbow, move." I said, with a more pressing and worrying manner. "No, I want to go with you!" She said. "Rainbow... Please don't make me do this. Please move and stay with your friends." "Why?" She said. "Because it is safer to do so." "But you could be in danger." "I won't, plus we are in quite the trouble already being in this Forest." "No! I want to go with you! What can't you understand?" "Rainbow, do you really want to know what could happen? Do you want to know your possible demise? Do you want to die?" I said. "It doesn't matter, as long as I die with you, protecting you, it is all worth it. Why don't you want me to go with you? Do you hate me? Why, tell me why." Oh man, what a pain in the ass. I then screamed: "Because I don't want to lose you, I lost enough to this crap, I don't want to lose the light of my life. I lost friends, and many others to 'them'. Some even turned against us due to that virus." I said. "You aren't making sense." She said. "You'll know soon enough." Then I passed my hand through her mind and said: "Go with your friends." And so, Rainbow went to where the Mane 6 are and then began talking with them. As soon as I saw that everyone was calm and enjoying themselves, I went to search the temple. As soon as I enter, a loud voice that could easily be heard a 100 miles away said: Welcome Jedi Master. Then a small tablet appeared in front of me and read: 'Your green saber will be waiting for you at the entrance. While your twin hidden blades along with your assassin robes will be waiting for you on your room.' Then this message disappeared and then said: 'Warning: Unknown creature inside.' And so, I got closer to where I would open the door and in it was the hand that was shown to me by Celestia in a photo. Then I could hear inside me Twilight's voice: Are you okay, Jorge? To which I responded: Yes. I then put my hand in and suddenly the gigantic door opened. When I saw what was in there, there was a saber levitating. So, I motioned the saber to come to me. Instantly, I felt the saber in my hands and all my powers of a jedi came back to me. I then said: "Now we are talking." Since when I entered, everything went dark, I grabed my saber and then green light came to be as I activate it. It is strange, that no lights are capable of turning on. This is getting stranger the deeper I go. And not just stranger, I feel negative emotions the deeper I go. And with that, my head joined ends and concluded that a Sith has to be here. Either Sith Lord or a Sith. In my tablet was a map and it showed me where my equipment will be, however I have a duty to deal with this Sith as he could be a pain in the ass. After some minutes, I entered a space in which it was very large and spacious, there was a hole on top so that light can come in. The negative emotions were stronger than ever in this place. And, looking around, I saw some ferns and some flowers blooming inside. Suddenly, a voice was heard: "Long time no see, Master." Oh no, I remember that voice. It belongs to a padawan that I created on the Star Wars universe game. I thought I taught him not to mess with the dark side and to be the best jedi. What happened to him? I started worrying and question myself. "It is to late to be compassionate, Master. I have seen the righteous path. You lied to me. You abandoned me." He said. "What happened? Who made you the way you are, Zolos?" I said. "Remember the mission that you went to defeat a Sith in Hoth?" He said. "Yes. I remember it as if it was yesterday." I said. "But, did you come back? No, you abandoned me. You knew I was tainted. You knew I was worthless. That's because you asked the jedi council to move you to another temple." He said. What bullshit is he saying? Suddenly I could hear Twilight's voice in my head: Where are you? It has been 2 hours and you haven't come back. Then, Zolos interrupted her with a dark voice: Shut it. He then cut the comms and nothing was heard. "I didn't abandon you. When I came back from my mission, the world was overrun by the empire. There was nothing I could do, there were Imperial Inquisitors." I said. "They opened my mind. As soon as they told me you abandoned me, I opened my eyes to the truth. All the teachings about the force and the jedi, were all wrong. They didn't use completely the force, but we, the Sith, we do use completely the force that is why we are stronger, better and wiser than jedi." He said. "You are wrong. Jedi are very powerful, we protect everything, we use the force that is perfect, peaceful and that helps us achieve more, we do not use the force to gain power. The force is destroying you, stop this madness at once!" I said activating my saber as I don't know what could happen next. "Never!" 7. Unexpected encounters and invasion.As we entered the room, I could see that everything was pretty clean. I thought that they wouldn't touch anything in this room for three years but apparently they did. As I trailed my eyes to where Rainbow was, she pulled out a dress. She then said: "Well, let's go to Rarity's and, love, do you have a suit?" I remembered that I had the suit I always wore when I had to go to parties or such as captain of the Bismarck. "Yeah, let's see if the suit is still portable." I then searched near the closet and pressed a button. That button then activated a mechanism and then a full dresser appeared. Several suits and militar uniforms were there. Then, in some boxes were my 30 medals (Author's Note: Please cut me some slack as I don't know how this works. I am but a student in college.) although I just use 10 or so medals, I don't want to brag my accomplishments. I then looked in every suit and they seemed fine. I started to change when my mind told me that Rainbow was still watching. I looked to where she was and she had her mouth open, some strands of saliva dropped off and I saw that her wings were fully strechted. I giggled, well she is my lover and my fiancee a little peek and taste of later shouldn't be that bad. So I continued stripping and well, my little guy is getting way too much attention so the obvious reaction was that he was getting bigger and bigger adding to my discomfort in my boxers. Rainbow giggled and said: "Well, I, erm," She gulped and licked her lips "I think that it is better what you have. After all, it is a decent suit." I raised an eyebrow at the out of focus Rainbow Dash. "Honey, I haven't even put on my suit." She processed what left her lips and giggled awkwardly. So, I then put on my suit. I looked in the mirror, and it fitted perfectly. Well, at least just Rainbow needs to go to Rarity's to help her get ready. After all, I didn't expect that after 3 years she still hasn't developed a sense of fashion, just like me. I looked at my watch and saw that it was 4:00 p.m. Well, with how it will go with Rarity I expect three hours to go by. So, we go to Rarity's and the bell rang. "Hang in there! I will be with you shortly." Said a voice. "Come, there are some chairs over here." Said Rainbow. I sat in the chair and Rainbow sat in top of me. Shit, why on me if there are other chairs? I don't like this. If it were in our room I would gladly accept this gift but we are in Rarity's shop and house. I don't want any developments or accidents happening, it would be plenty embarrassing, plus if Rarity finds us in the middle of the deed, I don't think she will leave alone Rainbow for some time. "Come on, bombón, there are other chairs over there. Why do you have to sit in top of me?" "Why? Can't I sit with my fiancée and treat him with some entertainment." Rainbow shuffled, and continued: "Plus, I get both comfortable when I sit on top of you." She put her front hooves around my neck and she smiled while having her eyes half lidded. Shit, I can't hold any longer, if this goes on sooner or later something will poke at Rainbow. Strangely, when I went to move my dick for it to be more comfortable, she just pushed away my hand. "I'll do it." "No, you won't. You'll just take it out and start stroking it. What if a client sees us? Calm yourself, Rainbow, or there won't be fun things for a month." I said with a stern face. She pouted and said: "Fine, you are no fun." She said as she moved my dick to a more comfortable position. Does she really want to do it? I sighed and I said: "Say-" "Rainbow, Jorge! To what do I owe the pleasure of meeting you in my shop?" I knew it, thankfully I am the 'Reason' in this relationship. What would've happen if Rarity saw is in the middle of flirting or in an even worse situation? I then looked towards Rainbow and shot her a look that said: 'Told ya.' She smiled sheepishly and went near Rarity to start. I saw as Rarity and Rainbow dissappeared in the shop. I let out a sigh and then as there was nothing to do, I started thinking. What if I make an Assassin hideout? Or a Jedi Temple? Well, the Jedi Temple is not that great of a choice since what we need most are spies and also information. However, the Assassin hideout is the best way to deal with this war with the Templars. It can give me intelligence as well as Assassin guards. I was way to focused in planning how I will start the brotherhood that I didn't noticed that Rainbow was finished. "Darling?" Said Rainbow. I quickly snapped and what I saw made my jaw drop. There was only one thought in my mind: Beautiful. "Come on, don't stare and say what do you think." She said shyly. "I think that you look gorgeous. To the point I can't take my hands off you." As I said that I slowly approached Rainbow and I put my hand in one of her cheeks. Rarity then said: "Ok, ok, stop flirting and go to your date, *Cough* Sex *Cough." I giggled at what Rarity said. I then looked around and saw that no pony was around and then went closer to Rainbow and hugged her. "You know, she is right. You need a reward for being loyal and mostly alone this past three years." I said this murmuring in her ear. She squeaked and blushed. Rarity giggled at the scene. "Well, I'll leave you two lovebirds alone, I need to close my shop." Oh yeah, it is almost time for the dinner. "Come on, Rainbow, let's get going to the restaurant." I said. We then said our goodbyes to Rarity and went to the restaurant. Apparently, it was on a neutral town, where peace reigned. We then went to our table and sat down. I looked around, everything was really astounding, as I looked down I saw somepony that I couldn't believe he was here. Soarin. He looked my way and walked over out table. "Well, well, look what the cat brought in. It has been a while, Jorge." He said. I groaned and said: "Go away Soarin, I already belong to Jorge. So bug off." Rainbow said threatening Soarin. "Wait, wait, calm down, I was just going to talk. Besides, I have Spitfire, she is better than you. Now, I need for you, Jorge, to leave Rainbow. Or Templars will go and kill you." He said. "Good luck with that, darling. Many templars have tried but none have succeeded." I said. Rainbow looked at me with a puzzled look. "Hah, nice bluff. No pony has ever survived the power of the Templars." "Well, to everything there is a first." I said. Soarin groaned and went to antoher place. Then, a waiter came to our table with a pen and a notebook. Saluted us and then said: "What will you be having tonight?" He said smiling. We both grabbed our menus and started searching. I read everything and just two things were of my liking: Salad and steak. Of course, I would rather go with steak. As I was searching for my drink Rainbow said: "I'll have some dandelions and some hay, to drink I would want Apple cider." Oh no, that's no good. Although I know that for that cider to kick in I need 10 bottles, I decided to go along with her as it would be a bit rude not to accompany her. And so I say to the waiter: "Steak and Apple Cider. Oh and please cook the steak." The waiter bowed and went to the kitchen to put our order in the line. Then, I focused my gaze on the beautiful flower I have in front of me. "You never wanted to try Apple Cider, why now?" "Well, it is a special ocasion, besides the Cider doesn't affect me." I said. Rainbow couldn't believe what I said. "No, that's impossible, this Cider is way to tough, if I drink in one go, I would stop dead." She said. "Well, it's better to show with actions than with words. Let's wait for the Ciders. By the way, we don't have to do anything tomorrow right?" "Nope, nothing, nada." That caught me off guard. Have I ever taught Rainbow spanish? "Why do you ask?" "Just knowing. By the way, since tomorrow we don't have anything to do, erm,... how could I say it... you want to be able to walk tomorrow or not?" I said. Rainbow understood what I meant, giggled and smiled, her eyes full of lust. "Why, of course I wouldn't want to walk, after all it is our first." She said. I grabbed her hoof and kissed it as if she was a princess. After all, she is my princess. The waiter then brought the cider and Rainbow continued: "Well, let's see if you didn't lie to me. Show me that Cider doesn't affect you." I took the bottle, and drank. It tasted like an apple soda. After I downed the Cider, I waited a bit in case the Cider needed time to take full effect, but that never came. Rainbow's eyes grow larger and she said: "No freaking way. You were right..." As she said it, she downed half of the cider. What is this mare doing? I took the cider from her hoofs and said: "You wait till we finish, if you drop dead drunk I won't be able to go home quickly. Please calm yourself." "Come on, we have Celestia at our side. Besides, Celestia payed already." I stood there blank. Celestia payed? Wait, you are arguing with a drunk pony, she might be lying just to get the dick quicker. So, I tried to discover more of it: "Are you sure, we spent 3 hours in Rarity's just for being here 30 minutes and then going home." I then stood up and said: "You stay here." I then stood up and went to a waiter and asked: "Is it true that Celestia payed for everything?" They then said: "Yes." Wow, I didn't expect for a drunk person to be honest. So, I went back to the table and then waited for the food to come in. "So, what have you been doing in Earth, Jorge?" "You know, dealing with College, dreaming about you and dealing with the harshness of life." I said as I stared onto those big magenta eyes. Oh, how I missed looking into those eyes. I have read that mares let their chest grow to let others know that they have been taken. So, as I look into the chest I saw that it had indeed grown more than the rest of the hair. Rainbow giggled at my scrupulous sight-seeing. "Don't do it here, it's embarrassing." "That's what makes it more worthy. And what have you been doing in Equestria this past three years?" "The first year was a complete wreck, sometimes I couldn't eat and some days I didn't even leave your room. The Wonderbolts gave me 1 week of rest. I had duties of a Wonderbolt and so, I continued going. Then, in the second year, this stupid war started, the mane 6 were promoted to Generals and the first battles we lost terribly, however we learned and slowly but surely we began gaining ground. Celestia feared that the enemy would use your tech against us, so she decided to sink every ship. However, when they were sinking, they disappeared. As if they desintegrated because you were no longer in Equestria. In the third year, things were starting to become better. But that's about the war, when I wasn't either with the Wonderbolts or in the war, stallions came to me asking to be their marefriend, even though I put signals that I was taken. Soarin was one of the stallions that never gave up. To the point he almost destroyed everything in your room, but Twilight was able to intervene and stop Soarin. However, you are better than those stallions, you are worthy of shoting down 30 fucking stallions." "Yeah, that happened to me too, I no longer was interested in other girls, I only focused on you. However, I am not that famous as you are, so I didn't turn down anyone as no one had any interest in me." As I finished that, the food was put in our table. I thanked the waiter and looked at my steak. It was surprisingly well cooked. As side dishes, they were lettuce and some carrots. As I looked to what Rainbow was eating, was a bunch of dandelions and other flowers. As a side dish, strands of hay were there. We looked at each other and I said: "Let's eat, I am starving." I then passed her cider to Rainbow and she gladly drank it slowly. NSFW Warning. If you don't want to read clop, skip to the SFW warning. After we ate and paid for the dinner, I stood up but Rainbow was not able to get up. I knew it. So, I grabbed her and went to the room. As I was about to enter the room she said: "Jorgeee, I want you, I want you inside." "Calm down, just a minute we are very close." "Now, now, now." She urged me to go quicker. I entered and put her down. She immediately went to the room and started stripping, I grabbed a bottle of water and then waited for Rainbow to finish. "Don't stare, help me you doof." I then went to where Rainbow was and started helping. After a minute or so, Rainbow was free, as I sniffed I could smell something weird. I didn't know where does that smell came from but I discarded it and I immediately started stripping. Rainbow went to me and said: "Let me deal with the lower half." She then put a hoof in the belt trying to put down the pants. But she couldn't. "Come on, let me help you with that." Rainbow stopped and I unbuckled my belt. She immediately went back to work on my pants. As they went down, the only thing between my snake and Rainbow was just a piece of cloth. Oh my god, she is just staring at it and I can feel her breaths on it. "Rainbow, don't stare please just finish." As I said it, she pulled down my boxers and immediately she could see my rod. She gulped, and she put her hoof on my shaft. Oh my god! I never new this would be so satisfying. Her hoof is way too soft. I groaned and moaned at her touch. She giggled and started rubbing. "Do you like it?" She said with a sultry voice. "More than you think, however, if you want better results... *gasp* Oh my god!... why not try wingjob?" I said. Holy shit she is good, and with putting her tongue to work she is better. How would she do with her wings. "Well, I'll give you a wingjob if you eat me, ravish me, and break me." As she said it, she pushed her ass where my head was. As soon as she stopped moving, I could see the damage and the desperation that Rainbow had. Her slit was wetter than a wet towel. To the point she was dripping. I took a sniff and Oh my God. Such a pleasant smell. It is intoxicating. I then passed two fingers along her outer lips. The reaction of the mare was beautiful and pleasant moans. I then pulled my fingers and wondered what taste could her juices have. I tasted her juices and found that it had a fruity taste. I then put my two hands on her ass cheeks and started licking. She stopped her jerking and then changed from hooves to wings. To the new sensation I decided to go deeper, and I started shaking my head simulating a vibrator. One of her back hooves bucked due to the new sensation. "Yes, Yes, Yes! Eat me!" Said Rainbow, her moaned more often however, due to her shyness she bit the sheets to muffle the sound. "Come on, don't be shy moan for me, darling, let the others now you are mine. Moan louder." I said. Rainbow then let a loud moan that led to her first orgasm. Rainbow happy with the job, started doing a blowjob and slowly but surely she started swallowing inch by inch. To the point where she was swallowing everything. She is amazing. "R-Rainbow, i-if, *groan*, if you continue like what you are doing, you'll soon recieve a gift and for that you are very, *moan*, very close." Upon hearing this, Rainbow sped up her pace. And upon this change of pace, I couldn't hold any longer and painted her mouth white. She then stood up with a loud pop and changed her position for me to see her. She still had in her mouth my semen and as I was seeing her, she swallowed everything in one go. She smiled and licked her lips. "Delicious." She said. This crazy mare, she might be my doom. "Let's move on to something more... exciting." She said as she wrapped her hooves around my neck. I pulled her into a kiss. Rainbow pressed harder into my lips. "I want you inside, now." Rainbow then lifted up her ass and with her wings she took my dick and guide it to the hole. She didn't wait, she sat with force and she screamed of pain. "Rainbow! Are you okay? Why did you do that?" I said. I looked down and strings of blood were running out of her vagina. "It's okay, a small sacrifice for a greater good. Plus, it's another sign that I am yours." She said as she then started sliding up and down. Oh my god, she is so tight. So, I started to put my own forces and started fucking faster and harder. I grabbed her ass cheeks and squeezed them. The sensation was incredible, I think I just became obsessed of Rainbow. After she felt my motions and my squeezes, she moaned louder and louder. I smacked her ass and she yelped. Then giggled and went to kiss me. As time went on, I started to feel tired and so did Rainbow, to the point I was just fucking slowly. Then, we stopped and took a break to catch our breath. "Oh by Celestia, we need to do this more often." I chuckled and nodded. She then scooped closer to me and licked my neck. I giggled and returned the lick. And after some kisses, we went to sleep. During the night I was woken up by a loud THUD. I searched where the sound came from and discovered that Rainbow fell down. I quickly went to her and said: "Are you okay? Are you hurt? Where does it hurt?" I said as I was touching her muzzle and her body in search for anything broken or something. She then said: "Come on! Don't treat me like a child this is nothing, I AM a Wonderbolt." She said as she was getting up but it was futile, she again fell but thankfully I noticed this and put myself in her way to the ground. I grinned and said: "Even a Wonderbolt can fall and is weak." Then she countered with: "Shut it. *groan*" A moment of silence passed and she said: " *sigh* Sorry, sorry I was just a bit stressed. And I had a bad dream." I then hugged her and she hugged back and murmured: "Don't leave me, okay?" "Okay." I said. "I need to go to the bathroom, care to help me, stud?" I nodded and lifted up Rainbow. Then carried her to the bathroom. "Do you need any extra help?" I said. "Yes, you were so savage tonight that maybe I will not be able to walk the whole day. So, yeah, I want you to help me go to the bathroom. At least it's the backhooves, so I don't expect to have problems once I am in position." So, I put Rainbow in position and left the room. I looked around the room and saw a spot with blood, proof of both of us losing virginity. I was pretty tired, but I need to stay with Rainbow. I'm pretty sure Rainbow is also tired. Though, I didn't expect for this to happen. "Jorge, I am finished." I went to the bathroom and saw that she wasn't even finished. She just needed to wipe herself. I blushed and said: "Y-You are not f-finished." "Oh, that's where you are wrong, my love. You finished me with awesomeness. I needed to see your cute face when you are blushing." She said giggling. That's how you want you want to play, huh? So, I went and grab a piece of paper. Rainbow saw this and said: "What are you doing?" I began getting closer, and with a grin. "No, no, I- I can do it in my own I don't need you to do it." She said blushing. I giggled and said: "I love it when you blush you make your face cutter and more beautiful." I said as I kneeled and went for the jackpot. As I was about to wipe her vagina, I noticed she was shaking, well karma. So, I wiped and she started moaning and twitching. "Come on, Rainbow, don't move." "I can't if you are rubbing my vagina." "Well, then how the fuck do I clean your ass off?" "Not doing it?" She smiled sheepishly. Really? Even though the mood says otherwise? Fine, but wait... What if the mood was too much for her? Oh, well, if she says she is uncomfortable, best not to continue. "Ok, sorry about being pushy, I understand your conditions, I'll be waiting in the bed." I said "Thank you, darling, I will be sure to reward you greatly. Anything you want I could give you, anything." She said blinking her eyes. I chuckled and said: "I hope so, love." I then grabbed her hoof kissed it and calmly went to the door, closed it, and I head back to bed. I can't believe this day. It is the most beautiful and happy day I had in my entire life. Reuniting with Rainbow, having sex with her, and I can't wait for what this next weeks or so have prepared for me, although not that excited for the war but what can I do? Anyways, Rainbow is one kind of a mare. It's incredible that I was lucky and that our devolpment has been smoothless. I was thinking too deep in what I should do next in the war, that I didn't notice a blueish creature lie in my chest and then began licking my chest. She then moved to my neck and then to a kiss in my lips. That's when I noticed her. I ran my fingers along here mane while pushing her into the kiss. She is unbelievable beautiful, her blue fur, her magenta eyes, her rainbow-colored mane and above all, well toned muscles specially in both her nether parts and her ass cheeks. Rainbow interrupted my train of thought by saying: "Do humans really like too much asses?" I chuckled and said: "Well, they are one of the assets of a mare or a woman. I think it is the second or third greatest sex topic that usually, not always, that we guys talk about." "What's the first and second?" I froze, would it be good telling her? She does have teats although I don't want to show my interest just like other guys in girls tits. "Ermm... are you sure you want to know?" "Yeah." "Well, erm..." "Tell me, tell me, tell me." Rainbow pushed and pushed. "Fine, both are how sex feels with her and how big or how wonderful her tits are." I said. Rainbow stood there silent as if thinking. "And what do you think of those two topics when you think of me?" "Erm... well, first of all sex with you is as if heaven already reached out to me, it is truly wonderful. And... about your tits, well, I was holding myself back because I don't know what your reaction would be." I said. "Oh come on, Jorge, you know that everything that I am is yours and you can do anything you want with me. So don't ever hold back on something. Now, come on, let's sleep, we still have about 2 or 3 hours more of sleep." "Now, wait for me a bit, I need to do somethings." "Ok, be quick please." "Sorry, sweetie, but it will take me about half an hour or, at most, an hour." I said and as I was standing up, a pair of wings pulled me into Rainbow's embrace. "Then you don't have permission to go. Besides, can't he or she come her and talk about it?" "Sorry, but this needs to be private it's men talk." Rainbow groaned and pushed me off. "Ugh, fine." I stood up and went to the door. "I love you, Rainbow." SFW Warning. "Yeah, yeah, me too." I then closed the door and went for the entrance of the house. I then got my phone and called James. "Yes, Jorge?" "I need you to get to Everfree, now." "Immediately." I then grabbeda rock that, according to Twilight, can teleport me to any place I want, so I teleported to Everfree. Upon arriving to the entrance of Everfree Forest, James also arrived with a loud *poof*. Strange. Wait... No way, did he banged Starlight? Nah, I don't think it would be that quick. "Say, how did you get a unicorn or alicorn to teleport you?" "Well, I asked Starlight if she can help me with it." I raised an eyebrow and James sighed and said: "No, I haven't banged her. I'm on it." I chuckled and said: "It better be quick. Anyway, let's go deep into the forest to explain you what we are going to do tomorrow." We then made it into a clearing and surprinsingly it is pretty spacious. As if the Forest is protecting this small plain. "James. Don't talk about this to anyone specially Celestia or Luna or even somepony else. This has to be a secret. We will establish a base here. But, first we need to make a runway, because in two days, we will bombard a fortress near Canterlot. I had eavesdrop Rainbow and the others and it seems there is a fortress that it is giving them to much problems. I don't want to risk innecesarry lives so, we will attack in the night. And well, if we bombard sooner, the better. Any ideas to have this base and runway finished quickly?" James stopped in thought and said: "Yeah, we could use our troops that we have yet to summon to make us everything." "Let's do it." So, after selecting carefully our troops we have summoned a force of 1,000 soldiers and 50 machines. We then ordered them to do the runway and the base, and they saluted us and went to work. I checked my watch and an hour passed. Shit, Rainbow will be mad. "Sorry James, but Rainbow will be mad if I don't get home quickly." "Let me help you with that." James took out a sphere and said: "Smash this and imagine where you want to be. This to be teleported to that location." "Thanks." I smashed that sphere and I was in front of the room and I went inside. Rainbow was in the small kitchen and said: "Exactly an hour, what took you so long?" "Sorry, Rainbow, but it seemed that the conversation wouldn't stop so, I had to get out of it before the hour passed." Rainbow then paced around me and said: "Why don't you smell of beer?" "Well, because we didn't go to drink in a bar, we were in James's house." She nodded and kissed me. "Sorry for being jealous but some stallions are not to be trusted and they can lead astray pure, and kind hearted stallions like you. That was why I was being cautious and a bit jealous." "Don't worry, thank you for saying it. I will keep my ears and eyes pealed." We then went to bed and fell asleep. After three hours of sleep. Date: 20 of June 2023 Place: Everfree Forest. Time: 8:00 p.m. As I arrived with James to where our base and runway is, we noticed that both base and runway was finished. The runway was not made with asphalt but at least it is a decent runway. The base had a little house, but inside, it was a gigantic bunker. So, in just hours we were ready? Well, it seems it is time to do the bombardment. "So, Jorge which aircraft do you think is good for this bombardment?" "I think it will be useful to have Canberras and the american B-57B. And just 10 fighters, all of them will be F-86. That is because we need to bomb at 12 km. Because, specially in a night operation, I don't want for anyone to know about us." "Great thinking. So, where exactly is this fortress situated?" I then grabed an Equestrian map, and said: "Around 30 km from Canterlot. The chaos we will generate there will be necessary. So, if Luna or Celestia ask us about it we need to say we didn't have anything to do, they will kill us for doing this, but it is necessary." Then, I signaled James to start summoning. After 10 minutes we had 15 Canberras with 5x1000 lb bombs, 15 B-57B with 8x1000 lb bombs, and with 7 F-86 fighters. "Are you sure we need that much bombs?" "We need to level that fortress so that the enemies will not think again of establishing fortresses there and we need to give them a warning that they don't want to mess with us." James nodded and started going into an F-86 to get ready for takeoff. After 30 minutes, the whole squadron was up in the air. I then said via radio: "Our goal is to reach 12.5 km. So, let's go. Our target will be at the coordinates given to you and we will bomb at the height of 12.5 km. Don't have mercy on those motherfuckers." After 5 hours of flight, we could see the fortress that Rainbow was talking. Holy shit, it is massive. Well, with 195 bombs, it should be enough to level the whole Fortress. "Bombers, drop your cargo and make sure that every 5 bombers have all the fortress covered." Place: Canterlot Palace, Princess Celestia's Room. Hour: 1:00 a.m. BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! I woke up agitated to the unkown sounds that sounded so close of the Palace. So, I went to the balcony and saw that not only I was awoken but the whole Canterlot. So, with my voice I said: "SILENCE!" Everypony then ran to where the palace was and I said: "Luna has informed me that this strange noises- BOOM! *25 times. Now calm down, we will find the responsibles of this horrifying sounds. As I was saying, Luna told me that these sounds are coming 30 km away from here. And that their main objective is the fortress." I then went inside and thought a bit about this sounds. These aren't magical sounds, these chaos maybe caused by Jorge and James. So I went to where Jorge was and saw him hugging Rainbow and I said to him: "Are you the responsible of this chaos?" "No, neither I or James do operations in the night. Plus, we need to confirm with you any movements." He's right. Oh well, we might find the responsible, maybe I am to tired and it is indeed magical artillery support. So, I and Luna took flight and went to where the bombs were. BOOMS! could still be heard but instead they were unsupportable, if I hadn't placed a spell to protect our ears, I think we would've lost our hearing abilities. After 30 minutes of bombing, it stopped. I dispelled the spell and looked closer to the damage inflicted to the fortress. I can't believe my eyes. There is nothing left of the Fortress, not even wood or rocks, there were just a bunch of big holes in the ground. Not even the 20,000 strong army was seen. I couldn't believe this kind of power was with us, I need to make sure to be grateful to this power. I looked to the sky and saw nothing, not even heard something that could indicate who were our saviours. Now, that the fortress out of the way, we need to conquer the traitorous Manehattan. "Well, one step from having a good position towards the enemies." Place: James's Room. Hour: 8:00 a.m. P.O.V: Jorge. I was with James in his room because he had something to tell me. So, I said: "What do you want to tell me?" "Did you notice something off in Rainbow?" I was taken with surprise by the comment. I always make sure that Rainbow is fine and healthy. "No, why?" "Well, it seems, she has more fur in her front than any other mare why is that?" He said. I then started thinking and indeed, her front fur was bigger than any other mares. Why was that? I have never seen a mare like that. "That's an interesting question. You know, Rainbow and the others, along with Starlight, were going to meet outside for something. That's our chance to see. However, if we talk in English or well their language they may hear us and may be bad news for us. And of course, that comes with free speech with no fear of getting kicked because of our indecent talks." "You are right. Let's go." As we exited the room we saw the Mane six and Starlight walking towards the meeting. Then as I watched Rainbow, I saw what James was talking about. Wow. If I snuggle with Rainbow in that fur, how would it feel like? Author's Note: In parentesis there will be the English Translation. "Tienes razón. (You were right.) Vamos, tenemos que acercarnos un poco más. (Come on, we need to get closer.)" As we got closer and closer, we grinned to each other and started talking: "Crees que ellas nos entiendan? (Do you think they can understand us?)" "Dudo mucho. (Doubtfull) mmm... Quieres intentarlo? (Wanna try it?)" We grinned and giggled. "Claro, nada más hay que estar vigilantes no vaya a ser que si esten enojadas por nuestras estupideces. (Of course, it's just that we need to be vigilant in case they get angry for our stupidities.)" "Pfft. Si eres tan culo dejame intentar yo primero, al fin y al cabo dudo mucho que Rainbow se sepa el español. (If you are that afraid, let me try first, since I doubt Rainbow learned any spanish.)" I cleared my throat and made sure we were at least at earshot distance. "Ahí va. (Here it goes.) Entonces, hubo un día donde Rainbow estaba ordenando, junto con Twilight, la librería y cuando vi donde Rainbow estaba, aproveché el momento para disfrutar de cómo bailaba su culo. (So, there was one day where Rainbow was sorting out, with Twilight, the library and when I saw where Rainbow was, I took the chance and enjoyed the jiggle of her ass.) No mames, pinche culo así de grande y ya me imaginaba como sería agarrarlo, y darle una buena cogida. (Fucking piece of ass this big and I was imagining how would it be to grope it and give it a good fuck.)" While I was saying James saw where they were and saw that both Twilight and Celestia where translating what we were talking he got pale and as I was seeing him I asked "¿Qué pasó? (What happened?)" "Mira allá. (Look over there.)" As I laid eyes to where all the mares where, I saw that everything that we said in spanish, was translated to English. As I realized my mistake I thought: I'm so screwed, I won't be able to fuck for a month at least. I smiled sheepishly and saw that Rainbow was both flushed and was just trying to hide away, the others where way too flushed but not the same way as Rainbow. "Sálvame wey. (Save me dude.)" "Te dije. Por eso debimos de estar un poco más alejados. (Told ya. That was why we needed to be a bit farther away.)" He laughed and then I said: "¿De que te ríes? (Why are you laughing?)" I said giggling. "Bueno, es que estás tan jodido que dudo que este mes tengas alguna acción con tu flor. (Well, it's just that you are so fucked up that I doubt that in this month you will have any action with your flower (Meaning Rainbow).)" "Ahh, así que así quieres jugar, eh? Bueno, sería una pena si alguien dijera quien te gusta. (So that's how you wanna play, huh? Well, it will be a shame if someone where to say who you like.)" I giggled. "Hey, you crazy stallion who just thinks in sex, stop that or you will have serious consequences. And by serious I mean months serious. Now, start talking." Said Rainbow with a fierce face. "Well, sweetie, we were just playing and we thought that you weren't able to understand us. Hence, what we were talking." I was then hugging Rainbow and kissing her in the cheek and neck, she then blushed and harrumphed, then said: "Well, you won't be able to skip the consequences of your problems, don't think that by just kissing you can get out of your hole." Then Twilight and the two princesses giggled. "Well, I sure do miss young love." Cadence said giggling. 8. Problems.Urghhh... I hate mornings, that slight ray of light that pierces my eyes yet, there is something that always motivates me to love my mornings. I then relocate my head and accidentaly bumped with what I initially thought to be a dream. But then I remembered that I am again with her, this is the person I mean pony that makes me love my mornings. Thank god I am with her again. I then grab a bit of her mane and just dropped it above my head. At least I have a shield against Celestia's accursed sun. After ten minutes of trying to sleep, I just give up and stood up. I then rubbed my eyes and refocused my surroundings. I then got out of bed and stretched my legs and wings. After that I let out a long yawn, I get closer to the clock and see that it was 7:38 a.m. Well, nice start of the day. "Get over here you big piece of oaf. It's sunday, we couldn't sleep that well because somepony kept wanting for more, its... 7:40!! Come on, you know it, I know it... Now get your rookie flank over here before something happens." Said the lazy mass of matter named Rainbow Dash. I giggled and caught a piece of the blanket and pulled. "Hey! Give me back the blanket!" "Oh come on you lazy beauty, you know that early rises are the best." I giggled. "So mean." She said as she pouted. I then pulled her and kissed her. "Come on, an hour, hour and a half... Where is the harm there?" I pondered for a minute. She is right. It's 7:40, it's sunday, I am in Equestria, nothing stops me from having a total break in sunday. "Fine. Scoot over, I need a bit of space." I said as I laid down in the bed and stared at the ceiling. "What's wrong?" She said. "Well, you know that currently we are in a very delicate state where there is war. Thankfully just some bad guys who deserved death have been killed however, I don't like this one bit. I prefer to be at peace." I sighed and waited. Rainbow also sighed and then said: "I know, I also missed the peace but, this was bound to happen. Tensions between Equestria and Griffinstone have been growing lately so it was now or never. What we didn't take into account was this Templar business. By the way, I forgot asking you this: Why did you say that they never could kill you?" Shit, I didn't thought it through, oh well, do I say the truth or- "And tell me why there are strange things that you and your friend know about but we don't." There was then a menacing silence. Crap, well if I lie then what is loyalty? If I lie it won't go well for me in the future. Better go with the truth than lying to her. "Well, I think it's best if I show you everything. After all, you deserve it as my depature of this world was not something I contemplated. Not even imagined that it could happen. But, you said earlier you want to sleep, so let's sleep." I said. As maybe with sleep and time Rainbow forgets this. "You're right. But after this you will show me everything." She said with a cute yawn at the end. Well, maybe this will work. I then get up and got closer to Rainbow. I then hugged her and she hugged back. We both sighed. "I love you." I murmured. "Shut it, I'm trying to sleep here." RING RING RING At that sound we both grunted and I said: "I'll get it." RING RING RING "Coming, Coming." I then unlocked the door and opened it. As I open, I see who was it. It was Dash's parents. Well, she never told me her folks were coming. "Good morning, let me bring Rainbow." "Oh don't worry child, we just needed you." And suddenly everything went black. Rainbow's POV "Darling, why are you in this shithole? A pegasus like you should be in a better room. I need to talk later to Celestia about her choice of rooms." Why is my mom here? "I agree. Why did you ever fall in love with this filth." My father said refering to Jorge. But what triggered me was how he sees my love. "Jorge is not filth. While he is indeed not royalty or extremely rich or handsome, like those stallion dolls you are offering me, I love him for who he is. At least I am able to choose who I love not like someponies." I tried to carry some venom in my words to make my parents back up. "Oi, you little shite don't talk to us like that. We have given you everything, food, high education, a place in the Wonderbolts, even we have saved you from your little pranks and mishaps. And this is how you treat us?" As I looked down, I saw Jorge knocked out. "What the fuck did you do?" I then ran and grabbed Jorge. I examined every part of his body with both my wings and hooves in case he is hurt or worse. Thankfully there were none. "Go away, you ruined my fillyhood, and here you are destroying my only chance to live a good life. I understand if your parents gave you a shit life, but you don't have to do the same. Please go away." "Well, looks like it is indeed true that a rotten apple infects other good apples. Thankfully this outrage of a relationship is not yet public. Better to make it so, it'll ruin our image." As my father ended the family guards arrived and as they tried to take Jorge, I opened my wings and tried to fend them off. "Cute, guards don't hold back. If it is necessary even knock Rainbow. That'll shut her up." They then followed the command and one jumped towards me and I managed to avoid it. Another came tackling but I countered and knocked him. "Dear god, just finish this already." As he said it a volt of magic hit me and I was paralyzed. *Pomf* I fell down and watched in horror as they took him away. "Where are you taking him?" "Oh don't worry about that, he's going to be just fine. Now if you could write a letter saying that you'll be out 2 months because we were going into a family trip." I was handed a piece of paper and then a quill. 23 June of 2023 Dear Jorge When you opened the door, you passed out and my parents tried to help you but they prefered to put you in the bed. I didn't tell you that they were going to go here to take me to the family trip. I'll come back in 2 months. There is going to be another letter in which I tell you the address of the hotel. The little fox trotted into the devil's den. Fillydelphia and Manehattan. The floating Roman City. With love Your only love "Finished." I said. "Let me see, we don't want any unwanted attention." My mother said as she took the letter and started reading. "That's good. Now come, let's go home." We then parted to Cloudsdale. Before parting, I saw as they put everything in order and Jorge in the bed. Well, this is it. I doubt Jorge will come for me with that letter. This is going to be hell. Now in Cloudsdale after 2 hours of flight. After arriving, they went to the Dash's state. "Welcome home darling. We've got your room ready, some new dresses and your lab coat." "Lab coat? For what?" "For work of course. Royalty have high status in the Rainbow Factory. After all, we are the ones responsible to the making of the rainbow." "Will I be in the Finance Department?" "Oh dear, that's for commoners, that department needs people with low intelligence. That's no place for royalty. You'll be at the Operations Department. Where your father and mother excelled." "Now now, let's go and eat so that you can go to your first day at work." So, I then went to my room and upon arriving I noticed it was like I left it 6 years ago. The same lame, old and fancy artwork in the walls. Though, I would expect at least dust build up due to the years yet it looks as if yesterday I left home. I then remembered that I got a little picture of me and Jorge so I search in my wings and found the photo. That is the first thing Jorge taught her. Who would think of such madness that you can capture a beautiful moment of your life? I snickered. At first I was a little concerned of the device he had. Because it's not like those fancy and costly cameras that fashion ponies have. So, it was obvious I was afraid. I once again looked at the features I had put on the photo and I grunted. Damn, Jorge was so happy and was beaming of something I can't grasp yet but I was just watching the camera with a tone of surprise and concern. Two different poles. He was a human and I a pony. I never thought I'd fall in love with this enigma. Yet this is a photo that I just can't seem to trash it. I wish I didn't appear that ugly. But this will do, that smile will do wonders in this hell. I was close to drop tears when I heard a knock. "Are you ready sweetie?" "Sorry ma, but I just lost myself in thought and I couldn't change." "Well, better hurry up, the breakfast will go cold if you don't hurry." I then looked around me and found a violet dress. If Jorge doesn't come from me because of the letter maybe my friends will. Then something dawned me. If I heard right there was going to be a month long expedition of the team of Jorge to engage the enemy on sea. And it departs tomorrow. He'll never read the letter. I then took the dress and put it aside me and looked at the mirror. Oh wow, how cute this dress is. What would Jorge say? I giggled. Why wonder if the answer is always the same: "If no pony was here I could devour you with how beautiful you look." *Pomf* Damn, just in the wrong time you fuckers decide to express yourselves. Yet with similar of these answers he never helped. But I dare say, I like this dress. Well, here goes nothing. I put on the rear end first and ended with the top part. I adjusted the top and then looked again in the mirror. Fantastic! If my parents were different I would be overjoyed and thankfull of this dress. Yet, why are they like that? What happened? I then joined the dining hall. It was so big I was flabbergasted. "Come on in, sit in your favourite chair." Said father. And as I looked downwards I stopped dead in my tracks. Upon arrival, I saw many stallions and mares that where looking towards me. "What's this?" "Well, your mother and I thought that you would appreciate it if you know the prospect stallions that we consider are optimal to your marriage." My ears then flattened in my head. Great. Well, what could go wrong? Or I dare say what could go right? Immediately some stallions went up and greeted me. "You look dashing.", "Princess Dash it is truly an honor to finally meet you." or "You are more beautiful than what they told us." Among other things were what stallions said. Dear Celestia, not even Jorge told me that the first time we met. And they were all met with pure silence by my part. I just don't know what to answer. And my front two hooves felt like shit from all the false things these noble stallions said. Though, I have to admit, some were incredibly handsome yet I know that's just pure show. What they have inside is just mud, and I would be impressed if they had acquired a sense of civilization. Most want the pus to then abandon it when they no longer like it to go to another. Because that's what's going on for ages, herds. If you don't like one mare you have 4 others or 3. Disgusting. Now this appeals more to male fantasy than conquering something. As I sat down, I was approached by a stallion. "Say, Princess Dash what have you conquered or battled?" Princesses are also expected to be warriors and also delicate. This was not the only reason, they know I am a general in the Equestrian army so they expect great stories. Yet, I'll just ruin my first impressions maybe some will go with how I'll deal with this. I smiled. "Oh! Funny you asked I actually conquered and battled so many demons and dragons you'll be scared to death. It was gruesome. So many good soldiers were killed in action because of this, but somepony came in to save me." I could hear some "ooohs" and "aaahs". Then somepony ask the following: "What were the demons and dragons you battled?" "Well, demons there were 7, dragons where about 10 each with 7 heads and 7 horns." "Could you tell us the names of the demons?" "Why yes. So all of them are demon lords and they are the following: Sir Envyham, Sir Sloth, Sir Lustricious, General Grievous, Sir Pridentam, Sir Glutton Dick, and Sir Angar Roth. I conquered 5 of these demons, yet very rarely do the conquered demons come back." Then there was a huge round of applause. "For how many days have you been fighting these demons?" "Well, it has been... 9 years? 10? I don't remember but when somepony entered my life all of this fight was a ton easier." "You keep mentioning this mystery pony. Who is it?" I choked in my food and then grabed the water and it passed. "Jorge. He's the hero, he's the knight in shining armor. Funny thing is that he told me that these 7 demons are constantly attacking him, although he has conquered all, they still haunt him. And he has told me that some of these demons have wrecked his life entirely, yet there is a blank space in there because he said that something or someone saved him. Even now I haven't known who was it." "Who's Jorge?" Oh, now this is jackpot. I smiled bigger than I have ever smiled. Yet as I was going to answer my mother said: "Next question, that is irrelevant to this conversation." Damn. "Well, *cough* tell us about the dragons." "I'll only tell you about just two. These two are currently present here yet they are hidden in plain sight. The first is the most ugly, perversed and unjust. The second is very, very dangerous. It is easily angered, and is very powerful. They are hidden in plain sight because their strategy is to make the others believe you are mentally crazy, therefore in some ways they do the job. Well, it has been nice talking to all of you but I need to go. After all, today is my first day of work." I then headed towards my room. And upon arrival, my mom entered. "Wow, Rainbow your war stories are better than I imagined. Maybe that filth is not at all that filthy." I beamed, is she reconsidering her position? "So, you'll approve of our relationship?" "How cute. Are you still hoping for that? That is doomed. In the next days you'll get to now your fianceés. Oh, you got to try with Prince Blueblood. He's the cousin of Princess Celestia. Although he is a unicorn, he has high potential." "Wow mom, I didn't know your taste was shit. No wonder you ended up with dad." "Now, come on, you don't want to be late to your first day of work." she said chirping. "Yes ma." "That's my cutie." She said as she closed the door. I then looked to where my 'work' clothes where and I found them neatly arranged with a white helmet on top. I put on the lab coat and went to the kitchen. There mom was waiting for me. She then looked towards me and eyed me. "Good. I am happy that you could be able to follow the family's tradition. Now make us proud." As I went outside, a blue carriage awaited for me. I then opened the door and jumped into the carriage. "Well, well, I never imagined the Rainbow Dash would come to work to the Rainbow Factory." Said a coated pony. Who is he? "Oh, I beg your pardon princess, how rude of me not to introduce myself. I am Doctor Atmosphere." "Don't sweat it." "Oh, we've got to work on your vocabulary. We defenitely don't want for you to talk like those beasts." "Hey, they are not beasts. The only beasts are the noble parties. You know, I am friends with our four equestrian princesses. I could tell them that you told them they are beasts. After all, they've got the same vocabulary I have." He smiled. "Nice sharp tounge you have there, you will be a great addition to our ranks. By the way, as your first assignment I need you to learn everything about the Rainbow Factory. For now let's talk a bit." After some minutes in the carriage, we arrived to the factory. It had the usual factory structure, big, with two big funnels that emit black smoke and the windows had all rainbow colored glass, in the front there was two poles: one with Equestrian Flag and the other with a white flag and in the middle a rainbow. As the logo of the factory it had a cloud that emited a thunder on top of it tree pilars with three colors: red, green and blue, and finally on the sides there were two pegasus wings, one of which was broken. So, we enter the factory and the first thing I see is a grey desk which must be the reception. Behind it, a cloaked mare with goggles and helmet was there. She looked towards us and trotted and said: "Doctor Atmosphere, good morning. I see you bring a new blood. Let's begin her register." We then went to the desk and she continued: "So, a noble... which household?" "Dash Household." He said. "Dash House-... Wait... That Dash, the General Dash, she who conquered and beaten ten griffins in the battle of Horseshoe Bay?!?!?!? Oh Celestia, oh Celestia, I have waited so long to finally meet you. Can you give me your autograph. In paper, flank, heart, wherever I just am a big fan of you." I was flabbergasted by the sudden reaction and felt a bit uncomfortable. "Now, now, miss Sweetheart, we don't need to make uncomfortable our addition." But that ended on deaf ears and the mare continued: "I heard you were searching for potential husbands. I do recommend a stallion who is Laine Harmsbourg. He's handsome, easily the second richest, he's strong and better yet, he works here!" Harmsbourg? Where have I heard this name? "Aren't you a commoner?" I said. "Well, most assume that but no, I am not. I am actually from the Sweetheart Household." Now I remember what were the Harmsbourg famous for. "Harmsbourg household... Isn't the competition of my friend Applejack in the trade of the ciders?" "Yes! Although the Applejack household or whatever they name those commoners have the majority of the participation in the market, and the Harmsbourg has every stallion and mare in Cloudsdale drinking their cider. So the other part is for the Harmsbourg." "Mares... *sigh* Miss Sweetheart, we don't have time for chitchats, so please finish your job and please tell madame Browly to prepare a space for our new addition." "Yes sir." And she went to do her job. "Well, *sigh* now that that's out of the way... Tell me, what do you know about the Rainbow Factory?" "I know that Celestia once entrusted pegasi the work of making the rainbows because in that time, the physical phenomena that enabled rainbows were inexistent. So, the pegasi proudly accepted it since it proved they were the superior race among the three types of ponies." "Yes, excelent however, do you know how the rainbows are made?" "No, they never told us." "Do you remember your test that you made to be able to be a functional adult on our society?" "Of course." "Do you know what happens to the ones that fail?" "I only know they pass through a door." "That's just a small part of the answer. When Celestia ordered that special job that only pegasi were able to do, we didn't knew how to make the rainbows but a genius pegasus finally answered our questions and he proposed the following: To make a test that stresses so much the wings that only the strong and powerful make it through. And the weak wings were so damaged from the stress that the only way to cure them was amputation. So, after recieving the wings, we could harness so much pure power that we were able to create such a beautiful rainbow that Celestia officially appointed the pegasi as the ones that made the rainbow. However, we put also some characterisitics so that if a weak pegasus made it through, with this he'll definitely not pass." "This is outrageous. I'll speak to Celestia about this." "Oh, Rainbow, how many tried but failed. We have the power to even influence Celestia's decisions. So, I recommend to not try doing it." "Well, I'll tell Jorge." He laughed and said: "That human-turned-pony? You're kidding right? He's weak. We've seen his wings, they won't make it through the test. By the way why not do the test to Jorge? After all, he needs to contribute to the pegasus society. He's after all more than 4 years a pegasus." "What?!?!? No! He's 1 year and a half a pegasus, he was sent back to his home and then came back just a little while ago. He isn't ready. He's not even that familiar with his wings." "Unnecessary details. He'll make the test tomorrow with the rest of the fillies that will participate." "No! He has an expedition asked by Celestia, she won't permit this." "Oh, she will, you'll see. She won't even know. Now, let's continue shall we?" POV: Jorge *Grunt* What the hell happened? *KNOCK KNOCK KNOCK* "Coming." As I stood, I noticed a little note in the dresser near the bed. I'll read it later. I grab the letter and put it in my bag. I then opened the door and there, Shining Armor was standing. "What brings you today?" "We need to be ready now, Celestia asked that the patrol be done now instead tomorrow. So, I came to tell you about it." "Let's go. Just wait a bit." I then closed the door and grabbed my bag and as I grabbed it, the letter fell out. I once again reached for it and put it in my bag. "Ready, let's head to the barracks." "Your crew is ready, they are waiting for you on the war table." "Let's go there, then." I then closed the door and locked it. We then headed for the war room. Arriving at said point, the crew was ready. Yet something is different. Something that developed for three years. "Captain on deck." Then everypony stopped doing what they were doing and formed a line. Power Glade was the first to gasp. "Captain?!?!?!? We thought you were dead." Everypony then looked at me, and they were waiting for my response. "Believe me, not even Celestia can kill me." They laughed and then I proceeded: "So, looks like we are going to the old times." "We've missed the old times. Celestia still manages to help us not loose our edge but it's not the same." Said Horn Glow. "Well, since the Bismarck is no longer, we have a wide variety of choices." "Captain, no offence, but isn't ship building a super long process?" Said Shadow Reeve. "Nop, I didn't tell you about this but I have a superpower that allows me to generate a ship from nothing you'll see. So, I personally prefer the Grober Kürfust, decent AA, Nice brawling capabilities, and very durable. Although I was considering the Kremlin, but that will be a side ship. So, let's go to the docks and go in our little mission." "Captain, your mission." "Ah!!" I looked backwards and found Celestia and the crew having a laugh. "Damnit, I'll get my revenge." I joined the laughter. "Anyways, leaving fun aside, this mission is very very dangerous are you sure you want to go?" "Of course, what could go wrong?" I said. "Look, scouts have said that griffins have developed some sort of navy." "Wooden or metalic?" "Wooden." "Ok, by the way, how's the war on the other fronts?" "Well, thanks to the efforts of the mane 6 and Shinning Armor we managed to back off the Templars and the griffons to the other side of the sea. And so, with the new weapons right now the sea is the battlefield. Although the losses are significant on our side, we have reports that the enemy suffered worse. Reports suggest we are close to beating the enemy. We just need to conquer the other side of Equus. Anyway, your mission is to attempt to secure the seas. The socialist hippogriffs have control of the whole sea we need in order to cross to the other side." "Well, this changes everything. When did they revolt?" "Just a year ago, thankfully just the guards were harmed but the king and queen are worried." "Their citizens?" "Most are harboured here in Canterlot, but they need to go home. Now, if you excuse me, I need to attend my court." She then headed towards her destination. "So, how many months will we be out?" Said Sahara. "If nothing happens 2 months." I said. "Let's move it." We then arrived at port and I just selected the battleship I needed and then it appeared. It was truly magestic and also big. The crew and the townsponies couldn't believe what they were seeing. Just another monster and this was the biggest they have seen. "Don't stand there gawking come on in. We need to hurry." And so, we entered the comming tower and everypony took places and we left port. After leaving the port, just one crewmember will be at the comming tower while the rest goes and do anything they need. I was the first to suggest that I be guiding the ship yet they didn't agree as they told me I need a lot to catch on as I was out 3 years. And so, I went to the captain's quarters and laid everything down. And decided to go to sleep. "Captain, won't we need a convoy in case an underwater attack?" "Nice thinking. We'll also have a carrier for the underwater threat. And a submarine just in case." 9. The Infiltration.♦♦♦A month after departure.♦♦♦ "What the hell are you doing, Sahara? Shoot the damn griffins, we've got 100 AA and still we can't instantly kill everything." I yelled at the marksman. "Your accuracy was great the past 3 hordes, what happened now?" "Sir, just now some griffins incapacitated 20 of our guns. I'm still hitting them yet I'm killing way less. What we could do is employ the main guns as AA." She said. "Well, just do something, intel says this is the last horde we see in this area, then we'll attack the HQ of the enemy. Root out this guerrilla." "Aye aye sir." *Thud!* I checked what bumped and it was a hippogriffin. Some have bumped into the bulletproof glass like how the butterflies and mosquitoes do when driving in a car. "Anything in the hydrophone? These fuckers keep coming as if we are closer and closer to their camp." "No sir. Nothing in the hydrophone." Said Shadow Reeve. "Radar?" I asked. Then a minute passed and Shadow Reeve said: "No sir. Nothing." I grunted. Where could those fuckers be? The cannons were silent. I looked around and no more boggies are inbound. We killed everything. I went outside and saw again the horrors of war. Bodies lying some without limbs, others with a big hole in a part of their bodies as the shell pierced through their flesh and pierced through many other griffins. The deck was painted red, the sea had hundreds upon thousands of bodies. Damn, thankfully we've got these babies to save our arses. "Get the hell out of here, Lieutenant Plight. We don't want to be near this masacre. Let's sail for thirty minutes. The others, join me to clean the deck of these corpses. Soon, we'll be in shark-infested waters. Come on, this is the last stretch. We can then rest. We had a rough month." "Aye, Aye sir!" They shouted in unison. After thirty minutes of passing through the battlefield, we managed to get in a peaceful enough patch. I looked on my compass and saw that we were heading west. I checked the reserves and we are low on food, and in ammunition. It'd be better to retreat to the port and then head again. "Lieutenant Plight, change course to the north, let's head home." I said. The crew sighed. We then continued cleaning the deck. However, there is something that I am curious. The crew seemed way too divided in pairs, as if they had their own groups. I headed to the nearest pair: Carrose Plight and Power Glade. "So, what new things have you yet to tell me?" The pair looked me awkwardly and then between each other with confused faces. "Oh come on, I have caught on. All of you have been acting strange. What has happened these three years while I was away?" "Well... Remember when you told us to work in pairs, as it was easier for everypony to do the work?" "Yeah, it was the first day we were in action." "Well, three years and Celestia's training and everything just kind of made some pairs very very close. Others were just friends as they had their own pair to tend to. It was really surprising the sudden changes. By the way sir, while I was cleaning your room, I noticed that there was an unoppened letter... From who?" "Oh, that letter. I have it here." I then pulled out the letter and showed it to the pair. They both saw from who it was and then said: "Well, open it. You haven't had the opportunity to read the letter. I say it's now or never." Said Carrose Plight. He was right, a whole month without having enough time to open and read the letter. So, I grabbed my pocket knife and opened the letter. This is not possible. How? Why? "Are you okay? You look pale." It's impossible. Maybe I've gotten wrong the meanings of the things. After all, it was almost 2 years since we invented this system. "No way. How come I have been so reckless?" I then ran to my quarters, trailing behind were the pair. I then entered my room and headed to my desk. I tore apart the left part of the desk and then found 'the book'. I then searched for the meaning for the words. It was as I feared. Rainbow is captured. However, not from people I expected. Her parents have taken her to Cloudsdale. But, I never expected for her to be a noble or a rich pony. "What is happening, Jorge?" Both said preocupied. "Well, it's not that urgent. Rainbow has been captured or well, sort of captured. She assumes that her parents have captured her. Although, sometimes she has indeed told me the horrid things they forced her to do and the relationship between her parents and me is not that great, they consider me a monster and somepony not worthy of her daughter." "Oh, so, what's the plan captain?" Said Power Glade. "Well, erm...." I sighed, but then I saw another letter in my table. "Wait, what's that? This was not here, must've arrived yesterday or the last week." I grabbed the other letter and started reading: Dear love: For now, everything is normal. Nobles harrasing me, my parents yelling at me for just mentioning your name, and I am currently working in the Rainbow Factory. I have found that it is indeed as you told me, a loathsome business. In the next month or so, exactly 10 of August, mom will make a party for the final selection of the piece of shit I will marry. Mom has three choices in mind: Prince Blueblood, Soarin and some other stallion I don't remember his name. Would you believe this? I hope you are doing all right. I messaged Celestia and told me you were around Hipogriffa. Please be careful. By the way, can't you dress of a noble or something? On the other hand, I can't wait to see you. I've been thinking about you every day. Please write to me your stories. I am eagerly waiting your letters. However, I know you will be pretty busy. When will you come for me? When will you be with me? I can't live without you. (Author's note: In the letter, it had some stains of tear drops.) I- I- I don't know what else to say. In my heart I also know you ache for me. Which is why it breaks me more the thought of it. "It takes 21 days to get rid of a habit. But you. You take a lifetime." Jejeje I learned this beautiful quote from a book. Yeah yeah I know that you will say to me to read books in my free time and stuff and I am doing it, so don't come bitching to me that I haven't done anything useful. I've read 3 so far. Now I understand why Twilight loves them. They are really another world... Great, look what you've done my love, you've changed my life style even when you are away. jejejeje I really miss you, this is the only thing, apart from something secret [You'll know once you come for me :P]. I really, really miss you. With love Your wife and only love. P.S.: Remember this through your stallion head, I am your only love. You should only look at me, you should only talk to me, you should only love me. Though you have permission to talk with your female crew and with my friends. That's it. No unknown mare, not even old mares. Step out of the limits and you know the consequences. Damn, that mare is crazy. She wasn't like that when I was with her. Mares are very very scary, this is a truth I have seen throught the years. Then Carrose Plight grabbed the letter and giggled. "Well well well, the Capt'n has gotten a nice catch. I envy you capt'n you've got a beautiful mare while I've got this one." *Punch* "Ow." "Yeah, ow. I'm angry at you for making that joke. No sex for you for one month." "A whole month?!?! Come on, it was just a joke." In the background I was giggling about this turn of events. "Better watch your tongue next time." "Well, I'll leave you two." I said. "Aye sir." Said both. And then they started arguing, sometimes with laughter and others with slight annoyed manners. Thankfully, all ended well. Though I can't say that Carrose thinks the same. I then headed to where Shadow Reeve and Horn Glow where. "Captain on deck." I said. (Author's note: Is that how the captain says when he is in the room?) They then saluted me. "Change course, we're heading home." "Sir, no offence but, we have those bastards by the neck. However, it is wise your point of view as we have low supplies and we may not be fully prepared for a full frontal attack." Said Horn Glow. "None taken. Yes, you are right, we have them by the neck. But both we are not ready and Celestia told us to back away to HQ. Equestrian forces will take it from here. They have the magic to attack under the sea and the guards were trained for this. Plus we all have personal matters to attend to." I said. "Changing course to Baltimare." Shadow Reeve said. "Full speed ahead." "Full speed ahead." Repeated Shadow Reeve. We where near the Gallopinghost Islands, acording to our speed and the distance, we should arrive 15 to 20 days to Baltimare. However, I need to message Rainbow to get ready. But how do I dress as a noble? I know, the admirals here in Equestria are nobles. After all, no pony knows about me in my captain uniform except Rainbow, Rarity, the crew, Celestia and Luna. However, they should know that I am from the most feared naval fleet. So, I went to my cabinet and then I opened it and found some clothes and then I found the gala uniform. This is the gala uniform I will use: (Besides the uniform, the character has a bicorn hat.) Well, the only thing left is to send a letter to Rainbow telling her to prepare everything. Rainbow's POV A whole month has passed since Jorge and I have been separated. It has been hell in here. Mom wanting for me to meet every stallion possible. Some were decent, but I already have a stallion and I won't change it. I hope my letter I sent to him, has arrived well. *POP* I looked to where the sound came from and noticed a letter. No way. I quicky dashed to where the letter landed and quickly inspected it. "Yes! Yes! Yes!" I yelled. I then flew upwards and hugged the letter, and finally landing. I squeaked: "Oh my gosh, Oh my gosh, he answered, he answered!" I smiled and looked at the letter. Then the door opened and my childhood friend maid, Fluffy Rest, entered. "Gosh Rainbow, what got you so quirked up?" I quickly flew to where she was and held the letter super close to her muzzle and said: "He answered, Resty, he answered." "Who is he? You've been blabbering about a stallion for quite some time and I've failed to get you to say his name. Will you finally say?" "Well of course, he is my husband." "What?!?! Husband?!?!? So quick?!?!? And what did the demons thought about him?" "Well, as always the first thing they said was that he was filth and that I shouldn't have fallen in love with him." "Ohh, so that's what they were talking about?" "What?" How come she knows about this? "Well, there was a shift I had to take for my sister and while I was outside I was hearing all the juicy talk they were saying. However, I needed to hear it from you." "On the topic of me calling him husband, he allowed for me to call him that but technically we are not married." I said. "How many months have you been in relationship?" "Months? What a joke, Years. We've been together for 2 years." "Wow. How come you aren't pregnant?" "I know right? That's what I have been telling him but he just says: 'Wait.' That's unfair." "Anyway, what does the letter say?" "Well... Let's read it." I looked at the letter and then grabbed the scissors that where near me and I opened the letter and then read it. Fluffy was awfully too close to me and then said: "What the hell does this mean?" "That's between me and him." I said. "Meany. Come on, tell your best friend what he said to you." "He told me that he loves me, thinks everyday of me and that he almost conquered the guerrilla of Hippogriffa." "Ooooh, somepony has caught a nice and strong noble." I smiled and said: "That's what you think of him?" "Well, yeah he is a Captain isn't he?" She said as she seated with me and started to style my mane. "Yeah, but he is not that strong or nice. That's what I love of him, he is fragile, and not that fit. However, he is very organized, he is Celestia's Financial Advisor and he is the Captain of the most feared fleet on all of Equestria." "Wow what a catch. Though why did you choose such a weak stallion? I haven't heard of a stallion that is weak." "Because he is a human or was. Plus he is so romantic, so handsome, that I just couldn't, I couldn't. Anyway, what about you?" She giggle and said: "Come on, I am not wife material. I am not that beautiful, I am not that great at bed, plus 'till now I haven't had a coltfriend." "Oh, don't give up. Trust me there is a stallion out there waiting for you, I just know it. Look, it doesn't matter if you are bad at bed, or you are not beautiful. There is something Jorge told me: With time, beauty will disappear, there will be a time where you can't have sex because of the kids and the job or maybe because both of you are to old, but what doesn't age is your heart, your mind, your personality. That's what is important. So cheer up, you still got this." "You're right. I still got this. Thank you." She hugged me and I said: "No problem, that's what friends are for after all." "Fluffy!!" Somepony yelled. "Well, that's my queue. I'll leave. See you later, I am eager to know the one who conquered your cold heart." "Cold heart? Very funny." Fluffy giggled and then went to where they were calling her. I sighed. Now I need to tell mom that the noble 'Captain Harlock' is also competing. Thankfully that's how Jorge wanted others to call him. Maybe his reputation has been heard by mom. So, I headed to where the room of my parents were and then knocked. "Who is it?" Asked mom. "Me, Rainbow." "Darling, I didn't expect you to come here. What news do you have?" "Well, I was messaged by some weird Captain named Harlock. Ever heard of him?" "Why yes. Most nobles have talked about him. His achievements have impressed me. Why do you mention him?" "Well, in the letter he says that he has heard that I was searching for a husband and wanted to try. He asked me to ask you if he could be given a chance?" "Why yes. When will he come? I am eager to hear his stories." "Well, he says that yesterday he was at Gallopinghost Islands. He said he should be at Baltimare in 20 days." "Wow, now that's speed, no wonder he is very famous. I want to know how he does it. Now, do you want me to invite him?" "Of course mom. Some mares say he is very handsome and very kind. I think he should be given a chance." "That's my pumpkin. Thank Celestia you forgot about that idiot." "I haven't forgotten about Jorge, it's just that maybe I should give a shot to other stallions. After all, I am not married." "Yes! Finally you have recovered your senses. I am going to send a letter to him. Celestia is the best bet. Well darling, let moma do the work, just sit tight." Nice. It seems part of the plan is going as planned. "Mom." "Yes, darling?" "Exactly when will the party begin? Harlock told me he wants to know when to come in time." "Yes, it will be around 5 or 10 of August. You don't have to message Harlock for it. In the invitation it will be everything he needs to have a nice stay here." "See you later ma." "Remember, today we have dinner with all the nobles." "Yes, Fluffy reminded me of it yesterday." "Great. See you later." I then headed to my room and looked around. Where is it? I searched beneath my bed, in my desk, even in my old letters. The letter Jorge just sent me is gone. Oh no, oh no. Where have I put that crap? Somewhere in a dark room. "So, you say Rainbow got a letter from that bastard?" "Yes ma'am. Here it is." Fluffy handed in the letter to Ms. Dash and she took it. "What does it all mean? I have never seen any language like this." The letter was written in Spanish and in the whole world only Rainbow, Jorge and James know how to speak it. "Have you asked Rainbow what does it all mean?" "She told me that the man in question told Rainbow that he loves her and that he is thinking of her everyday." Ms. Dash made a gesture as if she was vomiting. "I asked who he was and she told me he was the Financial Advisor of Celestia and the Captain of the most feared fleet of Equestria." Ms. Dash scoffed at the comment and said: "Come on! Advisor and Captain of the most feared fleet? I think somepony is exaggerating things. No commoner can be the Financial Advisor to Celestia, that's how it has been for more than half a century. And the Captain part it's just bullshit, he is not Captain Harlock. Make it so Rainbow can no longer message him. If Captain Harlock marries Rainbow then, the Templars will have the most powerful fleet at their disposal!" As she said it, she was laughing maniacally. "Get out, I need to talk with the higher ups." "Aye ma'am." Ms. Dash after hearing that comment murmured: "Commoners, don't even know how to speak right." 10. The truth always comes out. Lies can never be hidden.POV Jorge (Disguised as Captain Harlock) Date: 16 of July of 2023 Location: Baltimare Finally we managed to get home. As we entered the port, I saw that someponies were already waiting for me. I didn't expect for Rainbow and her mom to pick me up. Carrose Plight and Shadow Reeve were at my side and then Carrose was the first to cut the silence. "So, what's the plan, boss?" "Well, for now let's enjoy ourselves. You can head back to the barracks and do whatever you want. Tell the others the same. However, I've got a gut feeling this is not going to go as planned. So, that changes stuff. You two will be my bodyguards." "Aye." Both said. But then Shadow Reeve said: "Will General Rainbow be on our carriage?" "I don't know. I am not that sure about noble protocols. However, stay sharp. We may have spies or something in our midst that may expose our true identities. Best be cautious." Upon arriving to the rendez vous, I saw Rainbow dressed like a doll and beside her was a maid and her mother. *Poof* Wow, that was quick. Rainbow is awfully impacient. I giggled and Rainbow turned red from the embarrasment. "Sorry for my daughter's manners. Welcome to Baltimare! Please come with me, you'll be going to our mansion in a separate carriage as maybe you want to talk to Rainbow and get to know her, isn't it?" "Yes madam. I would like it very much to be in private with Rainbow." "Great! Let's get on with it." So, the mother of Rainbow led me and Rainbow to a special carriage. I then opened the door first and extended a hoof to Rainbow. She looked perplexed. I smiled and she took my hoof and climbed up and she then went to sit. Both the mother of Rainbow and the steward were perplexed by my actions. I hope I didn't do anything wrong. I then smiled to them and then climbed up and I sat in front of Rainbow, closing the door when I entered the carriage. I looked toward Rainbow and she had her eyes down and in her seat she was fidgeting. *Poof* Again she spread accidentally her wings and she was turning beet red from the embarrasment. Then the carriage started moving, it was like an airplane taking off. After a minute, everything went back to normal and I then seated near Rainbow, she stopped fidgeting and she then looked at me. I could see a faint sparkle in her eyes, but what I saw the most were eyes filled with lust. If the strong odor from her marehood was not an indication for her sexual needs. I then placed a hoof in her chin and I said: "You look beautiful, did you know?" She then coiled around me and put her fron hooves around my neck and said: "I can't stand this." Suddenly I felt her delicate but forceful lips. She was instantly moaning and with each passing moment, the lust was making the both of us crazy, and before anything bad happens I stopped, looked at Rainbow and said: "Why not wait till we get to the room? After all, maybe your mom or a guard may come to see what's happening due to your loud moans." "Oh come on, my Captain. You know you want it, plus it's three hours of flight. Three painful hours. Just a quickie?" She said and she stared at me with big doll eyes and puckered lips. Then a knock was heard. She instantly left me alone and went to the other side of the carriage. Rainbow cleared her throat and said: "Yes?" "Everything all right in there?" said a guard. "Yep, it's just that I am very tired. And accidentaly a moan escaped my throat." "Ok." We both sighed and I looked at Rainbow. She smiled innocently and I said: "See why we need to wait? Anypony can come and barge in. However, that doesn't mean we can't have fun can we?" I smiled and Rainbow caught at what I was getting at. However, I had something else planned to share with her but it doesn't hurt to play a bit with her. "Yes!" she yelled. "Well, do you think you can keep your moans to a murmuring level? Or maybe how long can you keep from squirting." She 'eeped' and she pouted. "Come on, that's unfair. Two whole months without you have made me weak, I won't last." "We can always start slow, very, very slow." "*Gasp* No! Don't do it slow, you know it kills me." "Well, that's the gist isn't it? But that doesn't mean you absolutely love it you horny mare." Rainbow giggled and she stood up and scooted closer to me and in a raspy, low voice she said: "Well, I am your" She said this as she coiled around my body and her front hooves were around my neck, "horny mare, ain't I Captain? Besides, somepony is enjoying this foreplay. Which is why I a quickie is better." As she said it she traced her hoof to the base of my stallionhood. Her marehood was dripping hot fluids and its odor was becoming stronger and stronger. I can't hold much longer, I am loosing reason. "Well, if you don't moan I will be down for it." She looked at me angrily and said: "Hey! That's unfair." She then realized something and she pouted as she saw that I had a parchment in my belt and she said: "You've got something from Twilight that will help us with this and you didn't tell me." "What? No, come on Rainbow, if I had it I would've shown it to you." "I've known you for a year, that's enough for a mare to know the stallion. Don't lie in my face." "Fine, here." I showed her the spell tome and then continued: "Twilight made some tweeks here and there that can enable us to hear from outside but the outside can't hear us." "Great! See? Why was it so hard?" I giggled, Rainbow came to me and kissed me in the cheek and I said: "I was just having fun, but now that you put it on the table... We could have some fun, after all, two months without sex is indeed painful." Rainbow hugged me and I began to make the spell. Three hours later. I sighed happily as Rainbow is in my hooves. I then hugged Rainbow and got her closer to me and I leaned in for a kiss, to which she gladly accepts. She giggles and says: "See, wasn't a quickie way better?" "Yeah, yeah, don't rub it in." I said as I touched her muzzle with mine. She then looked out the window and said: "We're closer and closer to Cloudsdale, be ready." She said, as she turned around she was confused upon seeing me giggling. "What? Why are you giggling?" "Well, you aren't exactly 'ready'. Besides *sniff* ufff, you smell of sex. Hard to think what would your mother say." She then got a mirror and saw that her mane was messed up, she sniffed herself and indeed she smelled of semen and mare giz. So, she got a hair comb and started styling her mane. After she finished, she got a perfume and she sprayed all over her body. She sighed. "What's wrong?" "Can't we just not hide the truth? It hurts me to lie and lie to my parents." "Rainbow, you and I know that's pratically impossible. The only thing that will end up is your parents not trusting you and then we will be separated for ever." "Well, I could try to convince my parents you are a noble." And so, after 10 minutes, the carriage finally stopped and as I exited it, I couldn't believe my eyes. It was my first time seeing the real Cloudsdale. In the background, I could see the Rainbow Factory. As I was taking the sights, the mother of Rainbow asked me: "Is it your first time in Cloudsdale, Captain?" "Please, madam, call me Harlock. And yes, it is my first time. Ironic, isn't it? I, a pegasus, seeing for the first time Cloudsdale." "Well, I was wondering why." "My mom and dad were both pegasi but we lived in the White Tail Woods. So, we had minimal social contact. My parents were archeologists and we had a mansion in the Woods but I don't remember all too well what happened next. Supposedly, they died when I had 5... no 6? Yeah 6 years old." "Oh my Celestia, I am so sorry. I shouldn't have asked." "No problem, that shadow no longer haunts me." "So, what things have you talked about with Harlock, Rainbow?" She said. "Well, he told me about his achievements, what he did when he was a child and stuff." "What did you think of him?" Said her mom murmuring. Though it seemed that it was more a yell than murmur. "Mom, keep it down, he can hear us." "Sorry, so, spill it." This time it was a murmur but still I could hear it. "He's great, I think we can have get along pretty nice. He's way better than the awful nobles you chose." Then, as we were walking through the main door, the whole maid and steward work force showed up and greeted us. Shadow Reeve and Carrose Plight were close by. "Good. Let's see if he is fit to be your husband if he wins against all 10 nobles. After all, he is the legendary Captain." We then headed to the dinner room and in there, were the 10 nobles sitting down. They all looked at me and then continued talking. The dinner room was pretty big. Like a ball room. Huge stain glass, candles and torches lighting the background and a huge table was in the middle of the room. In the right hand side, a chimeny was there along with some chopped wood ready to be used. Besides every noble, two bodyguards were stationed there. Then there was Soarin and Prince Blueblood near where Rainbow will sit. The two looked at me, Soarin smiled evily and went back to what he was doing. However, Blueblood came to me and said: "Well, if it isn't Captain Harlock. I imagine you are here to take for wife Princess Dash?" "Aye, now if you excuse me, I need to get to my seat." "Is it true that you are not the real Captain but instead you are somepony or somehuman else?" "Of course I am the real Captain, but my real name is not Harlock, Harlock is my code name. My name is Wild Ace. Why would you suspect I am a... a... what did you say I also was? Hooman? Hue-man? Juiman?" "No matter, anyway, you must meet the other nobles. After all, we all know who is the winner." "Shut it Blueblood. I have more chances than you, I already have Spitfire with me. Rainbow's ass will be a nice edition to my sex slaves, besides I will have the most fun with her than any of you." If I wasn't undercover, I would literally kill him on the spot. My blood was boiling. I should've killed him when we met him in the restaurant. "Looks like somepony isn't agreeing with me." Soarin went up to me and continued: "See, mares are just for two things: sex and cooking. Am I right, Blueblood?" "That you are right, dear Soarin. My aunts are better at bed than at cooking I assure you. Just look at their asses and you'll guess how tight their pussies are." "Maybe we could try that theory out. Are you in or are you out, Harlock?" "I am out. Good luck in your hunt." I said. "With that attitud, I doubt you'll be able to please a mare. Come on, there are plenty of asses to choose. See, Rainbow is just one that needs proper treatment. She'll be the best of all. I tried Spitfire and her pussy was so tight, it was strangling my dick. So, if Rainbow is the same as Spitfire, she'll be tighter." "Well, no wonder mares are scared of us, stallions. We only think with the dick, love with the dick, and talk with the dick." "You're no fun. What's life if not to enjoy it? Equestria has more mares than stallions. Just look in the clubs. Sexy mares kissing each other because they don't have a stallion. I have tried to bag Octavia and Vinyl but they got out. And again I say: What's sex if not to enjoy? After all, mares get so dolled up because they want the dick so far up their ass and vagina to make them go crazy." "Oi, those are my friends. And both are in love, they are not together because no stallion wants them but because they both love each other." "Bullshit, that is not even love, that is boring. Love is sex, fun is sex, life is just about sex. Mares are only things to be used, to be abused, to be breeded." Said Blueblood. "You've stolen my words, Blueblood." Said Soarin. Wow, they are really shitty. "Hey, Blueblood. Look at that mare." Soarin pointed to a yellowish mare. "What about her?" "She's the personal maid of Rainbow, Fluffy. She's single. Hasn't been fucked. She's a good catch." Oh shit, I need to warn Rainbow. "Really? Let's do it. After all, the maids here are a good breed, I've fucked plenty." "Sorry guys but I need to go." I then galloped and then stopped were Rainbow was. "Why are you running? Something wrong?" "Soarin and Blueblood are trying to fuck your maid." Rainbow gasped and said: "Fluffy? They are trying to get Fluffy? Mom!" The mother of Rainbow got here and then looked at Rainbow: "What's wrong?" "Captain Harlock here informs me that Prince Soarin and Blueblood are trying to fuck my maid, Fluffy." "What? With this, those two have gone too far, guards! Arrest those two who are after Fluffy." Immediately, the guards tackled both Soarin and Blueblood. There was a big scandal and Soarin said: "Why am I being arrested?!?" "Because, some maids told me that both of you were doing illicit things." Soarin and Blueblood were grunting and were trying to escape but stopped as they saw it was futile to escape. Windy Whistles looked at me and then said: "Well, Captain, it appears that you have done us great service by saying this kind of stuff, after all, they are our maids, they have their own stallions they have to be loyal to. Even I have decency." Both Rainbow and I were shocked by the turn of events. The harsh and pumpous mother was showing justice and righteousness. Then Windy looked at the other nobles and said: "Go on, let this situation not delay our enjoyment. Eat!" As I was going to my table, somepony grabed my cape and I was forced to stop. I looked back and saw it was Rainbow. She came closer and said: "Thank you. I will make sure Spit knows about this." She then went for a kiss in the cheek and said: "We'll get closer and closer with each day. Wait for me in your room. I have some matters to attend to." She put a hoof on her muzzle and it seemed that she kissed it and then puts it on my muzzle. She went to grab a seat but I grabbed her tail and noticing this, she glared at me saying: "Don't! You know what it usually means here in Equestria, or have you forgotten?" She was right, normally only a pony very intimate of a mare can yank on her tail. I remembered and smiled sheepishly. "Thankfully no pony noticed. So, why did you stop me?" I signaled for her to get close. "Closer." She got closer. "Closer." She grunted and got in earshot distance. I whispered: "I love you." She was red and immediately tried to get under control things by saying: "Why, of course, Captain. Everybody loves me, I am, after all, Rainbow Dash. Full fledge Wonderbolt, and General of the Equestrian Army." She said in a loud voice. She was trying her hardest not to show any impact by what I said but she stared at me and the only I could understand was: 'I will get my revenge.' She then smiled and said: "It was nice talking to you, Captain. I need to eat, so I'll see you later?" She then went to her seat and some nobles caught this and were murmuring how uncouth I was being so rude to the princess. "Get another pussy, assholes. This ass is already mine." Is what my glare told them or what it intended to transmit. But some were laughing at my prideful remark. They didn't seem to take my threat seriously. And so, the evening went without troubles. And just like planned, I went to my quarters and then seated in the desk. Suddenly, a dark figured appeared andhe said: "Master Jorge, Master James sent me to deliver you a message." "Ahh!!" I yelled. I saw who had been and it was an Ezio-like pony. I then regained my senses and saw that he was holding a letter and, before taking and opening it, I opened the front door. Checked both sides and once I am assured that no pony is close, even Rainbow, I closed the door once again. I then locked the door and then started reading: Good job on clearing the Hippogriffs. With the pressure you put them, they recently declared peace and the original King and Queen went to their palace and up until now, Hippogrifa has been at peace. Both have told Celestia to congratelate you with the best way possible, yet they don't know what. However, Celestia said that your team will be granted 3 weeks of vacations besides a medal of course. Anyway, I'm losing track about the important thing. Twilight told me that you wanted to make a sort of Assassin's lair. So, I started doing stuff and recruiting ponies. It's amazing how ponies are extremely good at this. Not even people were this sneaky. By the way, I've made their and our suits more cooler than what the videogame has. I thought going with the traditional red and white. Apprentice Thunderclap will give you your equipment. Remember, use your suit when you work not while you are there enjoying yourself with Rainbow. Damn it, I just can't confess to Starlight. What would she say? You know, maybe I need to get strong and just get on with it. By the way, he also has the same candles that Princess Celestia and Luna uses so that we can be able to communicate much faster. By the way, I heard you are in Cloudsdale. Good luck. Thunderclap will be escorting you in the shadows, you know the drill. P.S. He can't fully abandon you as you could be in danger however, he could stay close by. I know you'll want privacy with you know who. "I'm sorry Thunderclap but I don't need and escort. I can't risk you being detected and ruinning this. I fear Templars are here. I have an informant undercover." By informant I meant lover undercover. Thunderclap was in silence, evaluating his options and then said: "Master James, told me to use this in case I am in trouble. I'll be close by and I'll keep my ears and eyes peeled." He handed me some weird grenade looking stuff. I put them in my closet and then Thunderclap disappeared. Just in time as a knock was heard and an intent to open the door but they failed. "Captain Harlock, it's Rainbow, can I enter?" I then went to the door and unlocked it and opened it. As I opened it, I saw Rainbow in a dress and beside her two guardsponies. She smiled and then I said: "What brings thee to my humble abode?" While saying it I kneeled and Rainbow giggled at my antics. She then said: "Wait here, I'll be a couple of hours here." However, a guardsmare said: "I'm sorry princess, but according to Madame Dash you aren't allowed to stay with a stallion for more than an hour." She gasped and said: "I'll stay the time I want with him, end of discussion. You can now go to the barracks and sleep or do stuff there." "Again, Madame Dash told us specifically that you aren't allowed to stay with him for more than an hour." Rainbow grunted and said: "Fucking hell. Fine. An hour. Happy?" The guardsmare nodded and then both guardsponies made a stance around the door to keep intruders away. Rainbow then entered with me and locked the door. She then jumped me as if I was her prey and started assaulting me with kisses and licks. Ending with one long kiss. I expected her to be eager, but this eager? I haven't seen this in a while, in fact since I came back. She then stopped and said: "You know, somepony who is loyal to me and cares about my friends should be rewarded extensively. I really, really appreciated you told me about the danger that would've come to Fluffy. It makes me wet thinking how brave and loyal you were to me. What it makes me wetter is that you didn't follow the hoofsteps of those morons and tried to be in line. Just look at how wet you have made me, see your work." She then grabbed my front hoof and put it over her vagina. I touched first what seemed like a panty, just feeling the panty made me realize she was pretty wet. Then her right wing made way so that my hoof would touch her. And touch her I did. "See? You need to take responsability. You can't finish this special job your princess has for you in an hour. That is why you need to open your window so I can deliver your work stuff. However, there is an important thing I need to discuss with you." "Which is?" "Our marriage of course!" She said loudly enough for the guards to hear. "What?!?!? Did your mother changed her mind?" "That would be awesome, but it seems that what you have done to Soarin and Blueblood has put you in the highest spot in her list! *She then whispers* When I listened to her talking about you like that I felt very very warm you know where." "How could you come here wet? Didn't guardsponies and nobles saw a tiny trail of water that a very beautiful pegasus left? Or even, your guardsponies should have smelled something wrong." "Well, it was hard to keep it in, however a mare has her tricks and a magus never shares its secrets. Want me to show you what I've got beneath this dress?" "Why not later, after all you said you will come after you shake off your guards." "Good point." *Knock Knock Knock* "Hour's almost done." Wow, that was quick. No wonder time flies with her. "Sh*t." She kissed me and it seemed she couldn't bring herself to leave me. "Hour's done." She groaned and she parted lips with me. A little trail of saliva was connecting our mouths and then it broke as she went back and opened the door. "Well Captain. It would definitely be a pleasure talking more, I didn't know that those kind of monsters live in our oceans. Thank you for your service to Celestia." She then bowed and she went to her bedroom. I then exited my room and as she was walking, she looked back and saw that I was looking. She smiled and with every movement she made sure to shake her tail and wink at me. I just couldn't take my eyes off her, and murmured: "Damn, that ass will always be rest for sore eyes." POV Rainbow Why can't we ever stay together? Why do we always need to be apart? Why, just why. My train of thoughts was interrupted when a guardsmare asked me: "Rude piece of crap. He didn't follow the protocol." What did she called him? I grabbed her by the collar and stare at her eyes and said: "He has my permission to treat me the way he wants. If I ever hear that you insult him, better wish to not be born. Are we clear?" "But-" "Are. We. Clear?" "Yes." I then dropped her and continued walking. "I must say, princess, I don't understand why the commotion. He is a commoner made noble and has to know that he needs to show respect to you. Even if he is captain of the most dangerous fleet, it doesn't excent for him to not be respectful. You need to be harsher with him." I stayed silent for a while as if I was thinking then said: "You are right, I should've been harsher. He's a filthy commoner that turned noble. But that doesn't mean he can't be my future husband. After all, he is very close with Celestia." I lied, well partially lied. Soon, we were in my room and the guards stood once again on the door keeping intruders away. Before heading to where Jorge was, I asked: "What time is the next shift?" "9:00 a.m. Princess." "Great, Thanks." So I shot close the door and then opened the window. It was dark outside and so, I went outside and headed to the room where Jorge was. I soon saw the window where Jorge was waiting and charged. I entered through the window and immediately tackled him. *Thud* "Did I make you wait?" "You know that I could wait for you forever." Oh Celestia, why does he need to be so romantic? It makes me go crazy. I remembered that I had something to show him, so I then looked at Jorge trying to be seducing and then dropped my dress. His eyes widden as he saw what lied beneath. New panties plus some very sexy socks. "Where did you buy that?" "Well, let's say that mother wanted me to impress my 'husband' when we were going to do it. However, we both know who my husband really is. But," I put my dress over me, "in order for you to completely enjoy this treasure, you'll need to promise me you'll only think of me, and stare only at me." " I, Jorge, hereby promise to this beautiful mare and to the skies above that I'll only think of one mare, I'll only stare at one mare and she is Rainbow." I blushed, I can't believe him. He makes me more and more crazy, in fact, I feel crazy just from talking to him. I really need to go to the love asylum, if I'll be this crazy my entire life. I didn't know stallions from Earth were this addictive. "Uhhh..." Stupid Rainbow! Say something! He's looking at me strangely. He giggled. "Did I break you again?" I nodded and he said: "Well, thankfully I know how to fix you. After all, I am your doctor. So, as your doctor I suggest you take an hour of kisses, snuggles and the rest or 6 hours of pure and hardcore sex. I've never seen somepony like you maybe I need to personally treat you, instead of some weird doctor, due to your extreme and rare condition." *Splash* "Oh god, yep those are some of the symptoms you are broken and it's getting worse. See, you are also very red dear, are you sure you are okay?" He went and kissed my forehead. *Pomf* "Thankfully you just got here on time. Let's start with the treatment." I won't be able to walk tomorrow, maybe if I fly I'll make it to my room. "I almost forgot. I doubt ponies want to hear you scream, some patients have said this may be extremely painful to the heart. So I'll just put this spell and everything is solved." Yeah, after all you are the reason of this pain I've felt. *Ring Ring Ring* "I hate mornings after sex." Said Jorge. He stood up and canceled the alarm. "Rainbow, come on, you know where you should be. They won't be worried if you go now, it's 5 a.m." "Can't I sleep more? I miss your warmth, come here rookie." I hummed. "So, you won't get out of bed?" "Nop, I will never get out of bed." I smiled and giggled. "Why, my lazy princess?" "Because the love of my life hasn't given me a waking-" I was silenced by the lips of Jorge. I giggled and fought to mantain dominance in the kiss. But, I couldn't beat him as he was also cheating. With his wing he was somehow scratching behind my ear. I tried to do that but he didn't react as badly as I do. Sneaky, cheaty, sexy human. But as I was having a bliss, he stops and stands up. "Let's go Rainbow, better stop here. If you don't go back, then we could no longer have this wonderful meet ups." I grunted and said: "Fine, fine. Last kiss?" I said. Please say yes, please say yes. "Oh fine, one last kiss." "Yei!!!" I went for another kiss. However this was shorter. "Hey! That's too short, that isn't even a proper kiss!" "What's proper to you?" "Ten minute long kiss." "That's insane! Another short kiss, take it or leave it." Damn. "Fine, I'll go. But you'll pay in the night." I stood up and fell. Ow. It seems that for now my legs are completely useless. I tried to fly and it thankfully worked. "Rainbow, please be careful." I smiled. Cute, he is very caring. "Of course." I went for the last kiss and went to my room. 11. Turning point.Location: Dash's Mansion. Date: 01 of August of 2023. POV: Jorge. During this month that has passed, my work as Financial Advisor for Celestia has taken a full 180° turn. Between managing the factories and their taxes, and some troubled citizens that need Financial advice or help from me. The meetings were not in Dash's house, even if her mom and her constantly telling me to have them in the mansion. After all, I am one in Celestia's inner circle. However, I couldn't accept it. In that area it has been somewhat tiring but some cases were very interesting. On the other hand, spies of James have discovered that a Templar noble has infiltrated this mansion and not just that, but there is a rumor that Dash's parents are Templars. Which pains me as sooner or later, there will be a need to kill them. The war with the griffons and the allies of the Templars has for now, stopped. As there is a type of cold war between the two continents. *KNOCK KNOCK* "Yes?" "Madame Whistles wishes for all nobles to come to us as we have a special meeting." What could this mean? I follow the guard and we went outside of the mansion. 8 more nobles were outside but no sign of Rainbow. Where could she be? "Listen up! As you all know we are all templars and Madame Whistles wishes for one more to join us. Captain Harlock!" There was some applause and I step in front and yell: "Here!" "Good, what you are about to witness is were God Almighty gives us our mission to eliminate Celestia and Luna and put God were he belongs: as king. They have been manipulating what God can only manipulate: The sky." "But what about Jesus Christ? He is the true king." "Who is he? We don't know who he is. If he isn't with us he might as well be damned in hell. Wait... I remember now, some Templars have said his name but argued that he is only but a prophet, not god." That's heresy. Yet, I entertained the idea, as maybe there would be more here. It'll be my pleasure bring justice to these heretics. "Now then, follow me! We are going to mass, the true mass." I followed them and as I entered the supposed Chapel, I see that all were waiting and as we take seats, the priest enters. We all stand and then all Templars say their chant. And so the mass begins. It's surprising that the Templars don't consider Jesus as their center. Maybe there was a misunderstanding, after all three years is enough for it to be misunderstood. Then in the homily, Windy Whistles steps in front and says: "Thank you Father. Glory be to the Templars!" "And Glory be to God!" The all said in unison. She then continued: "Dear brothers and sisters, we have finally entered into Celestia's court. We are almost close to being the majority in the court. Yet, the mane 6 have been an obstacle. We cannot let them stop us. Not even assassins could stop us. They are not here. We are free here. We just need to realize there is no competition to go at full power against Celestia. However, we need ponies. We need ponies so that the Templars gain what was lost with the magic attack on the fortress near Canterlot. We need to counterattack from the massacre from Fillydelphia. Dear brothers and sisters, God almighty has proven us once again that the reign of Celestia and Luna has to end. If we finish them, Twilight and Cadance will fall. Remember what the Templars have given us the past 3 years before Celestia cast out all of our allies to the other side of the sea. Remember how great we were, remember how the poor were at our feet, begging us to help them. Remember the fun we had. However, we no longer do this due to the laws of Celestia and Twilight. The assassins are not here, the sith have enabled us a path clear to our destination. They granted us this planet to ourselves. It's ours! Not from Celestia and the other bullshit of queens and kings. We will conquer Equus and have our longed for society. DEUS VULT!" "DEUS VULT!" They all said in unison. Then, the mass continued. After half an hour, the mass ended. There are many questions and answers from this. However, I saw that no pony was leaving. Then I noticed that Dash's mom and dad stepped forward. And then said: "We have a new member on our ranks. If Captain Harlock decides to marry Rainbow Dash, he will be with us. We will have the strongest fleet in all of Equestria. We could finally achieve what our grandmasters couldn't. Come now, Harlock. Come to recieve God's blessing." I then stood and said: "You all are heretics. You all want to damage God's order. But this will end. We assassins have come here. We assassins will stand against you. We live in the shadows. You'll never get rid of us. Rainbow is mine. She is an assassin. She will be a jedi and rid of sith's power. They will no longer have communications with you. And this planet will be long forgotten." "Preposterous! My daughter is not an assassin. She is a Templar. And you, *Gasp*. No, she couldn't have lied to us. No, our little flower can't do this. Kill the assassin! Kill him and don't let him get to Rainbow!" "Too late." I then teletransported to where Rainbow was. As I appeared, she was confused as how I got here. "No time. Grab all your things." "But-" "Grab them!" She nodded and started packing. In the background it could be heard: "Kill the Assassin! Protect Rainbow! Let nopony grab her." She looked at me and said: "What's all this ruckus about?" "Go now. Questions later." She pressed again: "Answer me." I looked at her eyes and said: "My love, please just trust me, all your answers will be solved once we get to a safe place." She let it rest and continued packing. *KNOCK KNOCK* "Yes?" Said Rainbow. "Princess, are you ok?" "Yeah. I'm fine." She then whispered: "I am ready." "Ready? Princess, what are you talking about?" "Shit. We better go." I said, grabbing Rainbow's hoof. "Shit, dude we need to have the protocol 14." Said one guard. "Princess, I am sorry but we will enter." The guards entered, but it was too late. We were at Canterlot. As I began to unpack Rainbow's stuff, I realize all my stuff was in my room. Shit. I then whistled and a mare in assassin robes appeared. "What's the problem, grandmaster?" "Get Rainbow to where James is. Tell him that it has begun." "What? Who are you? What has begun? Jorge?" I then approached Rainbow and said: "I am trully sorry but I'll answer your questions later. Here, give this letter to James." I then kissed her and said: "If I don't come back. Remember to stay strong and keep me in your mind." She was dumb founded by what I said. "What?" But it was too late. I was already gone. I then appeared at my temporary room. I then begun storing all my stuff into my backpack and then *BAM!* all was pitch black. POV Rainbow Dash. "What?" I said and then Jorge disappeared. *poof* I was then pulled by the mysterious mare but I said: "Let me stay here! He'll come back shortly." "He won't." What? "Let's go to Master James, he'll know what to do." "No, no. We need to go to Cloudsdale. He is in big trouble." But my plead ended up with deaf ears. I can't do nothing, I need to save him. So, I punched the mare, she released me and I immediately took flight. But a lasso trapped me. So, I flapped harder, I tried to cut loose the rope but it was pratically impossible. It was made of a strange material, so my attempts were not even scratching the rope. The mare tied me to a pole and from there it was impossible to go. However, I need to keep trying. I need to save him. I flapped and flapped, but then something hit me in the neck. I then went to grab it and saw that it was a dart. Shit, and I fell asleep. "Jorge!" I yelled. I then searched a way out but there was none. Not even a window. However, sitting in a table, was James. I then went and said: "James, let me go! I need to save him." "Sit down!" He said with a commanding voice. Suddenly, without my consent, my body sat down. "Now quiet. I will explain everything." 12. Fides Vostra, Nostra Victoria Est.Once James finished explaining everything that has happened and the history between Assassin's and Templars, I just couldn't believe it. Worse yet, my parents are involved on this Templar business. And there is another topic that both he and Jorge have been hiding from me. And it is that Jorge is very powerful, he is not the weak and careful person, or pony now, that I know and love. "However, don't start hating neither on your parents, because they said that you couldn't marry Jorge, or him. Firstly, your parents are clones-" "What?!?!" I stood up, and my ears couldn't believe what was happening here. But... but how? "Wait a bit. About why Jorge chose to not tell you the truth, it was because it was perilious. You know, when he disappeared from Equestria was because a student of his made a portal and make it easier for them to take Equus. Rainbow, our enemies are very dangerous. Some are destroyers of worlds, others conquerors, others are so powerful you might even doubt if we could win. Jorge and I want but security for you. Some won't even find us here. However, three out of 10 enemies you have known. The other thing is about your parents. I imagine right now you must be thinking: How was this possible? Well, part of that was what Jorge would be doing. If everything went as planned. But, it didn't. We didn't thought this was possible. After we came to Equestria, I discovered that this 'change' was happening. But they just a select few." Wait, that makes sense. Before I went in my own deciding my own future, my parents were good ponies. However, I thought that the harshness of my mother and dad were because they loved me. But in the last year with them it got worse. They started hating on the princesses, conspiring against them. So much was going through my head. "I know that this is a lot of info. I'll give you a day to think about this. Then we will go to the deep stuff." James said. As I looked at James, he had in his neck a collar. I remember this. Most couples have this 'tradition'. It meant that said pony was the 'pet' of another pony. It's not slavery. It is actually a more pure form of love. Were you literally give everything you are to said pony. I am impressed. Who is the mistress of James? After all, where ever his mistress goes, he goes. Except in extreme cases were the mistress goes wherever the pet goes (Those are a bit rare). I think I should try this. Maybe with this he will not be separated from me. "Rainbow. RAINBOW!" My train of thought was stopped and I looked to the one who called me. It was Starlight. "Startlight? What are you doing here?" "Well,..." She blushed "my pet brought me here." No way. Jorge did tell me that James had a crush with Starlight but I never knew that would escalate so fast. "Wow. How did you end up together?" "Long story, maybe later we will tell you." I nodded and then James said: "Rainbow-" James was interrupted by Starlight as she said: "That's 'Madame Rainbow', pet." He gulped. "I'm sorry, Mistress. Madame Rainbow, if you will, we need to see where exactly is Jorge and free him." I licked my lips, oh yeah. Definitely I will try this with my pumpkin. He then signaled me to follow him. "So, who was the one that had the idea of this kind of relation?" I said. "Me. Although if I was to be completely honest, James also wanted this. It is great, Rainbow. He has told me that he is never been happier. You should try it." "Yeah, I was thinking about it. Although I doubt Jorge would want it. He'll freak out." We giggled. "I did ask James, if Jorge also was like him. And he said, that he probably was. Although it was to be a different degree of pet. Plus, my little puddin was very confused with how to take things with this update. So I think your pet will be in the same problem." She was right. "Well, that's another problem for tomorrow. Any way, what does the collar have. I noticed he has a collar but you have a wristband. I only heard about this type of relation, although in noble ponies it didn't fit well." "Well, there are two things in the collar of the pet: A small sphere, and then a name plate. The sphere is to know wether or not your pet was disobedient (gray colour) or worse yet, he had betrayed you (Red colour), normally the white colour means everything is well. The pet can't in no way possible change the colour of the sphere even if he changes of collar, or if he is a unicorn, he can't manipulate the sphere with his magic. Then, there is the name plate. It has the name of the pet and then it says, in my case: 'Master: Starlight.' As for the Master, you have just the sphere: After all, another part of this relation is that not even the Master has the opportunity to cheat. If it does happen, the pet is free to search another master. Beware of this, because you are the most prone to cheat. Some pets and masters are okay with the cheating. I am not. James is definitely not. Neither Jorge, James has told me how angry he can get with that. Anyway, a happier topic. As for the bedroom activities, they are much better. It is so, so good. Trust me when I say that I almost had to stop from all the pleasure and lust." No way, that good? That's impossible. "How much pleasure? I don't think Jorge and I could get much better at bed." "Well, that depends. We are a hardcore couple. Maybe you both should take it slow? Although, the time you have spent together is to be appreciated so maybe you can rush. Anyway, that's something you and your pet have to talk about. And don't tell it to anypony. It's a couple's secret. But, we shall take this topic another time. We have arrived. Cariño, do remember what we talked about moments ago." Starlight then passed and brushed her whole tail in the muzzle of James. She giggled and then took seat near where James would sit. "Si, si. I remember, Mistress." He rolled his eyes. "Go on, sit wherever you want." So I looked at the War Table, and it was a round table, formed by 12 chairs. I decided to sit in front of James. And so, Starlight brought the entire map of Equestria. Map of Equestria "So, if your... Which word was it that you explained to me yesterday that I liked?" She told James. He then put a hoof on his chin. "Ohhh, Bombón?" "Yes, that one." She turned to me and said: "If your bombón is here in Cloudsdale, where could they possibly have taken him? I mean, it has been hours since you last saw him." We started thinking and then a terrible idea popped out of my mind. "Say, what chances does he have that he went to the Rainbow Factory?" James and Starlight went pale. "Let's contact Luna. She'll be able to contact Jorge and then we'll get the intel we need to make plans. However, we are worried where he could be. Intel has told us that in the Rainbow Factory, torture and worse happens there. I imagine that you have at least heard of things that they have done there?" "Yeah, until yesterday, I kept going to the Factory. After all, I was working there." And so, I told them everything that happened there. My only thoughts in my head were about Jorge. POV: Jorge Three days later. *Splash* I was awoken with cold water splashing in my naked body. I hissed due to my unattended and open wounds having been wiped 'clean' due to the water. However, I didn't open my eyes. Suddenly a hoof smacked my face. "Open your eyes, fucker." I opened my eyes and saw in front of me four masked ponies. Once again, a hoof smacked my face. "You'll see them whenever they tell you to see them. Now, answer what they want." "Dear Jorge, there may be some misundestandment with what the Assassins have been telling you about us. A pegasus like you should know that we Templars only want the best for both humanity and ponies. But first we need to get rid of some weak links." I looked toward the speaker and spat in front of his/her hoof. Then a hoof punched my guts and all the air was expelled from me. I whinced and looked at her. "I have seen first hand what the Templars can do. They are just a bunch of fuckers who want power to themselves and want for the others to suffer with the banner of our Almighty God, whom the evil flees due to his power. You are a bunch of heretics. Although the Assassins don't have a specified religion, we have the same goal: Natural Order. You destroy that natural order." "Who are you? For a simple grunt who can't take care of himself, the assassin order is way too eager to find you. I don't believe the lies you have told us. I really don't want to increase this further. See the wounds in your body. Tell us everything and I can have unicorns heal you." The pony then went to a table and then pulled a sort of knife? No, maybe like a screw? My eyes are a bit foggy but now they refocused. Upon this change, I could clearly see what it was: it was a saw. "I imagine that you know this, but a pegasus without wings is mostly mortal and if you manage to survive, you lose honour." "Fuck off, better to die than to have you doing terrible things to the future of our children." I smiled. Take the hook bitch. "OUR!! What have you done you monster. I'll make sure you die painfully and make that smile of yours disappear." "Flacon!" The pony that was with me looked towards the sound. "Remember why we are here." "Yes Master." Ohh, I think I know who this is. I'll enjoy this. "You know, I was thinking about the tightness of Rainbow. I wonder if that came from you." I looked towards her and I could clearly see rage in her eyes. She hit me. "Shut up. Tell us where is Rainbow." She said. As she dug the saw in my wings. Making me scream as I felt the iron cut through my skin and dug in my bones. "You know, *Arghhh* Rainbow looks very sexy with a dick in her mouth." I screamed as she grabed my wing and broke it in half, then she cut it and throwed it to the floor. I saw where my wing was and a whole stream of blood was spilling out of my wing. Suddenly, a magic glow stopped it and cauterized it. I was about to pass out when they splashed me with a bucket of water. "Enough Falcon. You have done enough." Falcon then took of her mask and it was as I predicted. Windy Whistles was there. "No, my slut of a daughter has brought damnation to my home. I need to recover my honor." But then, there was a click and then she went silent. "It seems that the brainwash has not given me full control of her body." A masked pony murmured to another. However, I was strangely able to hear it. Another masked pony came and said: "I am truly sorry for this outburst. We didn't plan for Rainbow to fall in love with a monkey turned pegasus and then for you to have Windy explode." I looked toward the pony. "You knew?" "Why of course. We Templars have spies everywhere, however day by day those spies are less and less. Thanks to your job and the assassins' influence, and some stupid errors from stupid people, we have now no control. We are hated and well." The pony then signaled something and a pair of unicorns entered and then they were seeing my cut and they finally said: "It is useless to reattach the wing sir." Then a window appeared in my field of vision saying: Do you want to regrow your wing? Yes/No. Now this is interesting. I chose to skip this for now. "Damn it. That useless pony. You three, make sure that she learns her lesson, and please make sure to be in a secluded area, we don't want screams to reach us." The three guards laughed and they were so excited that they grabbed Windy from her mane and she was screaming: "No, no, please I've got Bow. Can't I have another punishment?" "No." Windy then tried to set herself free but was knocked out. "Well, you have another wing left. If you don't answer our questions you'll be dead by then. What she failed to tell you is that our wings are like our soul. Once you cut off the two wings, you are dead." The pony then signaled the other member and said: "Take that wing. We need to see how much Rainbow can it generate." "Aye Aye." The guard pony then grabed my wing and exited the room. "I am curious. I seem to remember that same sarcasm in front of danger. It was the same sarcasm that a certain person used. That person caused me this." He took of his mask and what I saw was something imposible. There, a red coated stallion was standing. He had pointy ears and his mane was black. On the right side of his face a huge scar adorned that side and the eye was covered with a pirate patch. I then remembered who he was. "Maybe you haven't heard of me but in Earth I was called: "The Tormentor" or maybe the name 'Emerson' rings a bell? Now tell me. Are you Jonnas, although that was an alias what his true name was Jorge." I was bewildered. He knew. The damn sucker knew. "Well, well, well, it seems that fate has indeed given me a redemption. I never thought that you would fall to my hands, well hooves. You have destroyed enough of our plans. I will show to your dear fiancée what you truly are. A monster. She'll see that we Templars are the best." A loud boom was heard and immediately eight ponies were standing there with assassin outfits. Took them long enough. I then saw a rainbow mane and my heart stopped. 'Rainbow? Here? Oh no.' "Honey?!?!" "Ah, Ah, stay there." I noticed that the other masked ponies where trying to get out but they were strangely not able to. Their magic was cancelled and if they tried to go on foot, other assassins were waiting for them. "It seems we are at an impasse darling. You tell your men to leave the others alone, and I will ensure you that your sweet muffin stays alive." A blade was then pointed toward my throat. There was a minute of silence and then *BANG* The blade flew off and Emerson was screaming. I could see that his right hoof was bleeding due to a bullet passing through his hoof. I then felt something tackle me and I winced at the pain. "Sorry, sorry." I looked down and lo and behold, my Rainbow was there with her beautiful magenta eyes looking at me. She then freed me, looked me over and gasped. "What did that fucker do to you?" She was about to point out her area of concern, when somepony barged in. "We found these three guys hammering this mare." It was Windy, she was gaged and had spit and in all her body she had written names like: slut, whore, cum dump, sex slave, among others. She had bruises and cuts mostly on her rump and her mouth. Then, a stallion posed in front of me and I saw who he was. James. He then signaled another apprentice. "Come on, big guy. You can do it. You did well. Medic!" "MOM! Oh Celestia. James, how do I get my mom back?" James then handed me over to the medic and I passed out. *BEEP* *BEEP* *BEEP* I was awoken by a strange beeping noise. I remember this well, as I had medical classes and I then remembered what that was. I then looked at the monitor where it had my heart rate. I then started lifting up when I felt a strange mass in my back hooves. I looked and saw a sleeping Rainbow Dash. Then I heard as the monitor sped up the beeping. "Was it because of me that the beeping sped up?" said Rainbow. I didn't saw Rainbow standing up and looking at me. "Mmmm... Maybe. I mean being with my marefriend has always made my heart crazy." She jabbed me and I saw that she was blushing. "Well,..." she said as she was running a hoof in my thigh. *Beep* *Beep* the monitor sped up. She giggled. "Somepony needs a reward for being so brave and..." She was touching where my lost wing was. Damn, she can't put it down, can she? "... loyal." She trailed of. I needed a change of topic. "So, how is your mom and dad?" "Well,... *sigh* both are okay. They finally came back the way they were and are eager to meet you." She nuzzled me. "They also said that they gave us their blessing." She said as she was kissing my jaw and slowly but surely getting to where my mouth was. I then moved Rainbow so that I can speak. "You are not joking right?" She squealed. "Oh no, they totally said that." Wow, I never thought it could happen this quick. "When do we do our wedding?" She stopped and then wraped her hooves around my neck and said in my ear. "Where is my ring? mmm?" She smiled coyly. "Or maybe..." She grabed my left wing with her wing and then grabed a feather. "Do you know what feather this is?" "Well, it's my feather for starters. Outside of that I have no clue." She giggled. "Well, hot stuff, this-" She said pointing to my feather, "is a primary feather. There is a legend that long ago, when Equestria was still divided into three tribes, a certain prince that was in love with Somnambula gave her his primary feather to console her as he was going to the Deadly War. Somnambula waited and waited. Days turned months and months turned years. After 40 years of waiting he never came back. During those 40 years, stallions wanted to take Somnambula's hand but failed to do so. As she made a special trial that just he can win. 'Till this day she still waits for her beloved. That is the legend part, the egghead part is that since the primary feathers enable the pegasus to fly, when you remove one, the pegasus can still fly but very limited. So, it is to remind that he or she depends on his/her special somepony. You know, we can visit Somnambula so that she can tell you the story, I mean it is better to hear from the origin than from your marefriend's knowledge. So, what do you say?" "Hear Oh Hear, this beautiful princess is going to marry this lowly peasant *thud* okay this lowly prince. I shall gift thee my soul, my shield from the winter, my ability to fly." She blushed and had a wide grin. She then grabed the feather and plucked it. "Ow." She giggled and then presented her wing. "Really? What if I do it wrong?" "Don't worry. Just pull hard. It should come quickly." I then grabed the feather and pulled. It came rather easy but with a small wince from Rainbow. Now we had two feathers: One gray and the other blue. "I almost forgot, these babies last an eternity and are pratically super durable." "Wow." "Ponies of Equestria, we are gathered here, bla bla bla. Do you, Rainbow, accept this-" Rainbow looked at me hungrily, "handsome, *moan* strong, *moan* brave, egghead *giggle* and loyal pony as your only stallion who took you as his only mare? Yes! Do you, Jorge, accept this beauty of a pony who is the fastest flier in all of Equestria, as your mare?" I was about to answer but Rainbow cut me off rapidly "Yes! Kiss!" She then planted her lips in mine and we shared a long and passionate kiss. Rainbow was getting friskier and she was grinding her marehood in my back hooves and was about to move when the door opened. We saw the two princesses and the doctor. Rainbow freezed and her body was shaking. "Now, now Rainbow. Remember that you need a pony as a judge to legitimize this bonding, besides you still need to practice my voice. Besides, your... erm... additional words and actions are not part of the ritual. And we will be quick, we see that there are more serious matters that need to be attended." Rainbow blushed as she was fidgeting in her place. "Well, it seems we have to make a medal ceremony. As with your help and with James's help we captured the 4 most dangerous ponies. We have heard of this ponies and their atrocities. We shall see to it that they don't ever come out of Tartarus. And we need to plan a wedding!! However, you need to be a well positioned noble first. As the Dash family is well known throughout Equestria. And the other thing, this war with you know who needs to stop so that you can have a peaceful honeymoon. On the other hand,... we won't be able to... erm... how do I say this... repair your wing." I completely forgot about that. "Oh no problem, I have my own means to repair this." As I said yes, the spot where my wing was cut off, muscles came out and formed my wing. After some seconds, my wing was there. I tried to move it and it responded to what I do. Close, open. Right, left. I looked and all were amazed. I smiled sheepishly and said: "Tada?" "Well, I think we need to catch up in what other things you haven't told us about." "Supreme Leader, the Roman District has fallen." *BANG* A fist slammed the table. "Damn useless ponies and humans. Send men to the Roman District and tell them who's the boss." The strange creature said. "Sorry, Supreme Leader, but we don't have additional men. All of our military capacity is dealing with the coming insurrection on both the hippogriffs and here in Griffonia." The creature grabed the small one and looked it at the eye. "I don't give a shit about the capacity. Follow my orders." The creature slammed the other and the small one saluted. "Yes, Supreme Leader." And he was gone. "Damn Assassins. It seems that I need to take matters in my own hands or whatever these fuckers are." The creature then took a small glowing orb and was laughing evilly. Author's Note Please excuse my grammar. The most notable is grabed, where it should be grabbed. Ugh Well, I think now I should do it a bit more interesting. Idk. Ideeeaaa! Why don't you guys tell me what I should do?? So, in my story I put several holes where I didn't fully inmersed on them so, if you want me to fill them, tell me which one. If I remember correctly there are 5 that I have seen: 1. What does Jorge do as Financial Manager of Celestia? (Maybe I can write like a mini series of this.) 2. The Adventures of James and how the romance started. 3. Adventures of Jorge and Rainbow in Earth, before going to Equestria. 4. What did the crew (Power Glade, Horn Glow, Shadow Reeve, Carrose Plight, Sahara Wells, and Bonitte Mone) do while Jorge was away? 5. What happened to the padawan of Jorge? (Maybe Backstory or what did he do after Jorge was sent to Earth or maybe both) 13. La Chanson de Roldan.After the heist that the Assassins made in the Rainbow Factory, a lackey that had the whole wing of Jorge went to the secret labs so that they can analyze the wing, however, if his training was correct, this wing is the lowest of the lowest. It would be surprising if that pegasus didn't even have the ability to fly. He luckily escaped the masacre that the Assassins made in the Factory. He needed to go to The Scientist so that he can evaluate this strange wing. As he was entering the lair of The Scientist, a mare hugged him in a bone crushing hug. He tapped in the hooves of the mare but seeing that it was futile, he spoke. "Black Wing, dear, please quit with the hug, I can't breathe." The mare gasped and she let loose. "Sorry, Thundercloud." She smiled sheepishly, and kissed him. "You've got another pair of wings? Great! Give them to me." "I'm sorry, love, but I have just one. We only managed to cut one before the assassins came to save the stallion." "Yeah, I heard about it. The leaders are very amused. I didn't imagine that the 4 most famous and powerful templar ponies could be brought down so quickly, or so they thought. Do you know who caused such a disaster?" "No, I also didn't imagine that they would fall to such an ingenious trap. However, I could see a face you would be happy to know... It was Rainbow Dash who was with them." She scoffed. "That whorse? *laughs* Well, who would've thought about it? Is it true that she has a coltfriend?" "Yes, her coltfriend is a human from Earth. We managed to capture him and this wing is from her coltfriend." He said pointing to the wing. "Interesting. Let me see that wing. I will make sure to make that bitch suffer. She took everything from me." She then analyzed the wing. "Thankfully, the trash was disposed by our enemies and with this 'sacrifice' we gathered very important info." He then moved to were Black Wing was and was observing what his marefriend was doing. But then he wondered about the beef that she and Rainbow have. "So, why do you hate so much Rainbow? You never told me." She scoffed. "She ruined my career. She destroyed my reputation. She is so self-centered, she might now be more in love with her than her coltfriend. She is so empty inside and dead, once her 'coltfriend' knows he'll go, he'll dump her, I'll make sure of it. And you wonder, What did Rainbow do? When we were fillies, I was her greatest friend, we were always together and we always trained together every day. Our goal... being a Wonderbolt. So, one day in the filly contest to know who would win, she cheated, she made my wings slower. I noticed this, because we always put on ourselves a medicine to help our flight. But that day, it was different. She won, I lost. I then yelled at her telling her that she was a cheater. She was so happy and dandy, that nopony cared about my opinion. Rainbow told me: 'I could never do you anything bad. Maybe, the medicine went wrong.' Bullshit. That colored whorse was granted a place in the Wonderbolts and I was left in the dumps. Most pegasi look at me like a parasite, a damned. And she's the fucking Element of Loyalty! That's not Loyalty, that's treachery in the lowest level." She sighed. "I'm sorry, I was caught up with the emotions. Anyway, are you sure this is his wing?" "Yes." She hummed. "Well, this is new. Never in my life have I seen this type of wing. Theoretically, he shouldn't be able to fly, but I see signs of flight, more so an abuse of flight due to this massacre of beautiful feathers. I can also see signs of Parawingtitis. I am surprised to see that this wing could've supported this abuse. And Dr. Atmosphere told me that he will ask Rainbow or Celestia about the flying examination of Jorge, after all, he is part of the Wonderbolts. Thundercloud," she purred as she brushed her tail in the chest of her stallion, "I am tired, angry and bored, can't you do something? Maybe spend the night and help me with an itch?" Thundercloud gulped and nodded. Black Wing tackled him. POV: Jorge Another day has passed in the hospital, and my new wing has grown with an incredible rate. Princess Celestia was asking me how I did that and Twilight was worse than her teacher. As expected, she was pestering me for the whole day. Rainbow had to take matters into her own hands, because if she didn't do anything then Twilight would be easily following me anywhere, be it bathroom, bedroom, she would be there. Knowing this, she had to make limits and make known to Twilight that only Rainbow and only her would be that close to me. She also stressed the consequences to not obeying the limits. Twilight whinned to Rainbow that it was unfair. Rainbow coiled her tail around my tail and glared at Twilight. Twilight backed off and decided to follow Rainbow's rules. I giggled and nuzzled Rainbow. She is way too protective, though that is what I love of her. Rainbow then remembered what Doctor Atmosphere told her. "Jorge, some pegasi will push to me something that all foals did at their time: Flying Examination. This flying examination is to see if you're apt to be in the society of 'the strong'." She purred and coiled her tail with mine. "So, in order for you to be successful, I will be your captain, I will train you. You'll show those pricks that you are worthy, that you are more powerful than them. Besides, you'll have the fastest flier in all of Equestria as your instructor, plus that instructor is your beautiful marefriend." "Oh, I feel way better knowing that you will help me. Though, first I think Celestia wants to talk to the both of us." I kissed Rainbow, she gave way and wrapped her wings around me. I ended the kiss quickly as Celestia was outside waiting for us, so we made it outside and she had besides her the mane 6. With her, there was a yellow orb similar to the Apple of Eden. Wait... Did the Isu came to Equestria before or after Earth? Or is it another race who had the same technological advances as the Isu? Everypony was watching as Twilight then took the orb and with her magic, started tinkering with the orb. "Wait! Don't touch it!" Immediately Twilight dropped the orb and I quickly grabbed the orb. As I grabbed the orb, time stopped. Then an image of a pony showed up. It was similar to what the Isu look like, however, in the form of a pony. It was slightly bigger than me almost similar to the alicorn height. This pony looked at me and hummed. "Finally! You are here! So, you are from Earth, huh? I heard that there are Isu similar to us but in human form. Interesting." As it was talking, it was analyzing everything, my wings, my eyes, my clothes. I jumped aside. "Who are you? Back off!" "Sorry, sorry, it's just that it has been centuries since an Assassin touched the Apple of Eden. And more so, a pony assassin. My name is Ishtak, Captain of the Isu Armed Forces. Anyway, I must inform you that there are only two Apple of Eden. This one in specific has certain capabilities, but in the end, this apple, governs death. The other one governs life." Suddenly, a map appeared and it was the Equestrian Map. In the entirety of the map there where two points, one in Canterlot and the other near the Black Valley. "As you can see, both of these apples were separated throughout the whole world. This is because, in ancient times, these apples almost destroyed Equus. However, there is no historic evidence since, to solve this huge problem, we decided to erase their memories and spread this apples so that no pony or creature can find them. We entrusted these to our worshippers, but, in the end, it doesn't even matter~ Nah, I'm kidding, they just died and since no one was available to succesion they died pretty quick." "Is there an angle to this? Why are you helping me?" "An angle?" He scoffed. "I'm no thief mortal. However, I am helping you because some Isu are trying to erradicate the whole world and start over. A new world order. Masonic shit." "Why?" "Money, fame, their own religion, I don't know but their goals are so diverse its difficult to have a common idea between them. After the world is erradicated, they will fight between them, as they are as prideful as it can be. After countless battles, just one will be victorious. Now, there will be a time where you will fight these Isu. They are just four of them. The first one is Alexander." Immediately, a hologram appeared in front of me. He looked quite young, his fur was grey-colored, he had big yellow eyes and was a pegasus. "The second one is Tartini." Another hologram appeared, this time it was a beautiful mare, her fur was pink, she had green eyes and was an earth pony. "The third one is Tatarska." Then, a zebra appeared, it looked identical to Zecora, but this zebra was clearly a male. "And the fourth and last one is Dimittis." The final hollogram appeared as a Yak, this had quite exquisite horns which were adorned with so much jewelry it had to weigh almost a ton. He had the typical viking helmet and in his back was a clothe which seemed to be made out of gold. "These are quite the fellows, how is it possible that they stooped so low?" "Well, the typical mistakes of being selfish, prideful, and envious. Plus, your princesses had quite the negative impact on them. They stopped their plans to end the world various times, some with Nightmare Moon, others with Daybraker, others with other villains. And the ones they hate the most are the Mane 6. They are their biggest enemies specially now that they have the big Harmony castle and their Elements of Harmony. If they know their relationships with you and James it will be the end for you. Be careful and keep safe Rainbow and Starlight. Remember, they will use them as bargain chip yet they will torture them with the most horrendous methods." Shit. It's getting harder and harder. How will we protect Rainbow and Starlight and, let's just take another step and asume we had kids, How will we protect our offspring? When will they know what Rainbow is to me? How and when will they attack? And many other questions were racing through my head. But I didn't notice that time had come to normality and everypony was looking me with worried expressions. Especially Rainbow, she was getting close to see what is happening and support me. But then I realized that I had come to normality. "Are you okay?" "Rainbow, pack your things, we'll be going on an adventure. You will not tell this to anyone, Rainbow. Because the world is full of idiots that don't understand what's important and are going to tear us apart. But if you stick with me, I'm gonna accomplish great things, Rainbow, and you are going to be part of them and together we are going to run around, Rainbow. We'll be doing all kinds of wonderful things, Rainbow. Just you and me, Rainbow. The outside world is our enemy, Rainbow. We're the only friends we have, Rainbow. It's just Rainbow and Jorge. Rainbow and Jorge in their adventures, Rainbow. Rainbow and Jorge for ever and for ever in a hundred years of things Rainbow and Jorge. Me and Rainbow and Jorge running around and Rainbow and Jorge time. All day long, for ever. A- A hundred days. Rainbow and Jorge for ever a thousand times. Over and over rainbowandjorgeadventures.com. Every minute, rainbowandjorge.com, www a hundred times." Author's Note jajajajajjaa I hope you noticed the copy and paste from the final stuff that Rick tells to Morty in Episode 1 Season 1. If this is not allowed please mail me to change it. But I thought it would be an epic ending. 6. The bad, the good, and the ugly.The two lightsabers impacted, and sparks flew off. I then recovered and immediately started barraging my apprentice with powerful slashes. He then stumbled and I use the force push to make distance between the two of us. Then, we dashed and our lightsabers clashed again. I started pushing and slowly but surely I was gaining more ground. Then I saw the eyes of the apprentice, they darted to another place and he yelled: "Now!!" He then pushed me and then I felt as I was knocked. Black. Suddenly, photos of Rainbow Dash and everything that I experienced in Equestria were flowing through my head, that confused me greatly as I thought that everything was just a dream and that I didn't kiss nor date Rainbow Dash. That's what my intelligence was saying to me. However, my love for Rainbow told me otherwise. In the end, I pushed those thoughts and groaned. Where am I? I looked around and recognized the escenario I was. I then sat correctly, and saw my computer still opened in the unfinished proyect of Finance. I then looked in my phone and surprisingly, photos of me and Rainbow were still in my camera roll. My heart suddenly felt lighter and I sighed happily. So everything was real, huh? Well, time to wait for Twilight to invent something or, I don't know, a miracle happens. I then passed the photos of my phone to my computer. I stared some minutes at the photos. Melancholy and saddness governed my thoughts. When will I see my other half? Is she okay? Will she be loyal to me? RING RING I shuddered, looked my phone and saw that James was calling me. What? I thought he went to finish his project? I picked up the phone and heard James say: "Whassa!" I didn't answer. I was perplexed. It was all over again. "Jorge? Is something wrong?" "No, James. I just was lost in thought." "You know, this project is due today. You don't have time to fantasize over your waifu. Plus, you know as well as I do, that neither Rainbow nor Starlight Glimmer are real. So either we live in the real world or we don't survive in it." He said. "No, no. Dude, they are real! Trust me in this one. Hey I have proof, let me share to you the proof." "Come on, bro. We both know they are fake, just characters invented by the brony goddess Lauren Faust. But, I am interested in this supposed proof. Sent them to me." I then grabbed my cellphone and then shared the photos to James. "James, have you seen them?" There was a moment of awkward silence. "Dude, you weren't joking. Say, is Starlight with the Mane six?" "Yes, she is." "Fuck yeah!! So, when will we go back to Equestria?" "We can't. We need to wait for Twilight to create something." "Fuck!" "I know, but stay with me. It will only be a year or months in this garbage of a world. Don't worry, when something happens related with this I will inform you. Changing of subject, how are you doing with the project of Finance?" "I almost finish. Well, see ya later." "Yep, see ya." And so, as I was in my bed trying to sleep, I couldn't do it. I need Rainbow. The thought of no longer seeing her, was making me crazy and sad. Could she be thinking the same? That question bugged me and made my heart sink. I thought of the heats and the pain that maybe Rainbow will suffer. If I go back, I will not back down and definitely propose and pound that tight puss. Then my parents came to my room and told me: "Tomorrow, we will have a party as your grandma will be now 82 years old." I nodded and then my father said: "I already told you to cut off these pieces of shits." He said as he torn up all the photos of Rainbow Dash. "Dad, what are you doing? Don't!" I said. "You are a man, you shouldn't be fantasizing about this stuff! It is a girls' stuff, I was hoping you had, I don't know, posters of girls in bikini, or were watching porn or something, not this sickening stuff. Colorful ponies in bikini, and most of your pictures have this thing, this rainbowy thing. What have you been doing? Weren't you studying so you can go to the US? I saw your grades and were unacceptable! Show me! Show me what you have been doing!" I then showed him that I was painting a Rainbow Dash picture with me in it. Exactly as I remember her and have been spending time with her. And in the background it appeared Google Chrome opened with a script. This script. And as wallpapers were photos of Rainbow Dash. "I don't recognise who you are. Now, you immediately forget about this stuff or I swear that you will be in some deep, deep shit. Now young man I want you to erase everything by the time I come back tomorrow from work." He said. Then, my mom sat next to me, comforting me. "Don't worry, son. I'll see to it that your father has a bit of kindness towards his youngest son." She said. My mom has always been there for me and understands my interests and my sudden devotion to MLP. With that, she calmed me and I drifted off into the realm of Luna. POV: Rainbow Dash After three years from the dissapearence of Jorge, wars and famine has spread over Equestria. People known as Templars have been in war against the Equestrian Alliance which is formed by: Griffons, Ponies, Yaks, and Horses of Saddle Aurabia. After Jorge dissapeared I have been pressing Twilight to make a portal or something so I can go to my special somepony's world. And so, today Twilight has finished the portal. I couldn't sleep even though Jorge still had his clothes here and some have remmenants of his smell. I had to rationize all of his clothes so that they could last for many years, however in these three years, half of his clothes no longer had his smell. Instead, they have mine and my juices. So, I put my general clothes and headed towards the war room. You may be wondering about the bismarck and the fleet that Jorge had. Well, they were all sunk due to fear of the enemies of having the technology. I argued with the princesses for about three months not to do it. However, I couldn't win and so, we were all focused in the war. "Rainbow it is done." Twilight said, that made me snap and quickly made way to the portal. "Rainbow, I need something from Jorge so that the portal can pinpoint his exact location. Now, please keep in mind that you will be a pony, so be very wary. Now, understand that here, the time flew 3 years, while in Jorge's world it flew just 3 months. So, you have 1 month to come back, that's 1 year for us. Please, once you have Jorge and everything is ready, press this button. Further consequences of this disaster will be explained once you come back." Said Twilight as she put a t-shirt of Jorge and immediately the machine traced coordinates and the portal was open. The mane six, Starlight and the two Princesses were there to say goodbye to Rainbow. They were crying as maybe a year or maybe a month will pass before Rainbow comes back. *ZOOM! CRACK! FLUSH!* The portal opened showing a corridor. Twilight grabed a stick and it passed through without problems. "Well Rainbow, it is your turn. Good Luck." Said Twilight. I gulped and slowly but surely made my way to the portal. I looked back once more, and saw everyone waving me a good bye. So, I entered and immediately the portal shot close. I examined where I was and it looked like a school. Although this time it was very wide. I looked everywhere and saw a classroom. I took a sneak peek and saw Jorge. When I saw him, I couldn't believe it was him. He looked a tad bit fatter as he gained just 2 kilos out of the 70 kilos he had. He had a moustache and that's the first time I saw him like that. So manly, so, so handsome. I drooled and imagine all the kisses and hugs we had. Some tears also fell, remembering the good old times. It was three years that I haven't either touched nor kissed Jorge, three painful years saying no to every stupid colt that proposed to me. I laughed always and said no as I knew they went just for the pussy instead of the pony. But, Jorge, he was different, he did looked at me lewedly, however it was not always and he treated me like a treasure, a lady. He never yelled at me, when I screwed up he always is with me and helps me fix the problem. As time flew thinking of the happy feelings I notice that they were making their way to exit the class. So, I flew upwards and hoped they didn't saw me. Everyone passed talking and smiling. I then saw Jorge with a girl talking, that made my mind explode as I knew that he had given up on me but my heart told me otherwise. So, I waited till he was alone. "See you, Pamela. Remember that tomorrow is the final day." He said, his tone was lower than what I had heard before. It made me shudder and I felt hotter and hotter. But then the woman responded: "Yeah see ya." She then closed the distance and kissed Jorge in the cheek. She blushed and ran. I was dumbfounded. That bitch is trying to steal MY stallion! I need to do something. So, I landed near Jorge and hugged him. He jumped and immediately said: "R-R-Rainbow?" He said. I looked up and he was devastated, some tears fell. I put my hoof and wiped off the tears. He then said: "Come on, I don't want you to expose yourself come here." He said as he pulled and guided me to where his car was parked. "30 minutes left of the recess. Excellent." As he said that he pulled me into a passionate kiss. Like none other, we both started crying and feeling all of our bodies. Hungrily, we kissed and kissed. Then with a loud smack we sepparated ourselves and Jorge said: "I knew it. I knew it was not a dream." He said giggling. "Why would you ever think of that?" I said. "Because, when I got here, everything was the same as when I left so that left me with half doubts. However, our feelings can't deny themselves. That was what kept my hopes up. I knew Twilight sooner or later discover something to bring you to me." he said as he pulled me closer and with a crunching force he hugged me. "Wow big guy, you are stronger than before. Calm down before you make me puke." I said giggling. He giggled and looked into his phone: he murmured: "5 minutes. Fucking shit." "I am sorry Rainbow, but I really need to go to my classes." He said. "Ok, stud. Can I come?" I said. "Sure, however in a safe distance where no one can see you or even say: 'Look mom, Rainbow Dash!' and suddenly police forces arrive to take you away from my embrace." He said. And then signaled me to get going: "Come on, darling, let's go to classes. And then I want you to meet my parents." As he said that, I couldn't believe my ears. So, with my wings I took off anything that prevented me to hear well and asked again: "Sorry, honey, but what did you say?" I said. "That when classes finish, I, your only stallion, will take you to meet my parents." He said. I shrieked and giggled and hugged a leg of Jorge and firmly grasped it. "Hey, I know it has been three months but you don't have to grasp my leg as if it has been years since we have seen each other." He said giggling and scratching behing my ear. It has been three years since I have experienced this. And it was heaven. I then pressed my head harder on his hand and almost fell as I didn't see the step. But, as always, Jorge had my back and prevented me from slamming into the floor. "Watch out, my love. Now, please fly up, we are now in heavy traffic of people so please don't blow your cover." But then, Jorge was stopped and the guard told Jorge: "I am sorry, Jorge, but you have to go to your home." "What? Why?" He said. "Apparently a virus known as COVID-19 has started to spread, so as a security measure, the university has canceled all classes. Further indications will be delivered on your mail." He said. "Ok. Well, see you later Gonzalo." He said. As soon, as we were on safe distance, I lowered myself and said: "So, we are going to your house?" "Yes." He said, but then as a thought raced his mind he got pale and looked at me. As I looked to Jorge, my smile dissapeared and my worries started growing. "What happened? Is everything alright?" I said, puting my hoof on his head and cheek. But, he pushed away my hoof and then said: "I don't know if my parents will accept you." He said. "Oh, come on. It won't be a big deal. Not as much as my parents." I said giggling. He then, paused outside the car and then he looked decided. "Wait, Jorge. You forgot something." "What did I forget?" "A kiss." I said as I pushed Jorge into the car, closed the door and started kissing. Jorge started the car, and as the radio turns on, a music started playing. Jorge giggled and said: "Did you know that this music, Pachelbel Canon in D, is mostly used in weddings?" He said. I blushed and then he said: "Would you marry me?" There was silence in the car, except the music from the car which then turned into a slow paced music, very romantic. I couldn't believe it, he is going to marry me! He is going to marry me! I cryed and hugged Jorge. "Yes! Yes! Yes! I will always be yours!" I said, hugging Jorge. "I know that I don't need a ring or something, but I really want for everypony to know that you are mine." He said as he showed me a golden ring which was large enough to fit my hoof. "I had a friend that helped me make this ring. I know it's not that beautiful and that you want a better ring, but this is a prototype before buying a quality one." He said. "Did you make it?" "Yes." As he said that, I could feel my hoofs tremble and my heart going crazy. He did it for me. He spent time, sweat and maybe pain to do this. What could I do to respond? Gift him a filly? Right now, Equestria is not that good of a space to have a filly, specially since I am a general and I need to be ready in case there is an attack. Then, we decided to go to the house of Jorge and talk with his parents about the future. As we arrived, Jorge told me: "Go to the back, I'll open to you so you can enter. I don't think my parents are ready for the revelation." So, I flew to the back, and as I landed, Jorge opened the door and I passed. The houses are very different than the houses in Equestria. As I walked, Jorge lifted me up and I shrieked. "Why did you do that?" I said murmuring. "Because, if my parents hear hooves, what would they think? Maybe they will see where the noise comes from." He said. And that made a lot of sense, so I put my hooves around his neck. As I was seeing him, I realized again my desire to be with him and for him to rut me senseless. So, I licked the neck of Jorge. The reaction was funny, his hairs stood up and he shruggred. I giggled. "Jorge, did you bring a woman? Your girlfriend maybe?" Shit, I looked at Jorge and he stared at me. I smiled sheepishly. Oops. "No, mom. It was my phone." He said. His mom giggled and said: "Don't lie to my young man. I know there is someone here." She said, and as she turned to see his son, she turned pale. "Hello, I am Rainbow Dash." I said. Jorge hit me slowly and I said: "Ow." Jorge then took a hand to his mouth and signaled for me to stay quiet. "Oh, look at you two sweeties, just like a married couple." She said giggling. To be honest she was not far. In fact, she hit the nail. His mother is pretty dangerous. "Now, darling, please hide Rainbow, because if your father sees her, it will be bad and this time I can't intervene. Plus, I want both of you happy as I want to see you two kiss." She said with a grin. We both blushed. She giggled once more and said: "Rainbow, darling, want to eat?" "Yeah, sure." "Say, Jorge. What does she want to eat?" His mother said. I said: "What do you have?" "Lettuce, carrot, and tomato." "Lettuce with carrots." I said. Then, the mom of Jorge handed him a plate which had a strange orangish thing and aside was a brownish stuff and some rice. I gulped. Jorge giggled and said: "Want to know what this is?" He said. "Yes." I said. "Remember when I said that humans are omnivorous?" He said. I actually remember and nodded. "Well, this orangish thing is fried chicken and this brownish thing are beans." Now my appetite to try what Jorge was going to eat disappeared. I shook my head and began to eat. "Well, I'll leave you two alone. Remember to clean your plates." As I checked she was gone, I finished my food and sat down waiting for Jorge to finish. "Like always, you are the first in everything. But, in the romance theme I always win." That took me off-guard and said: "Oh yeah? Are you sure you always win in the romance theme?" I said seductively. "Well, I was the first in telling mushy things,-" "But I was the first in saying 'I love you'." I interrupted. He was silent. "Bingo!" was heard. We then saw Jorge's mom hiding. We looked at each other and said: "Oh-Oh." But then laughed and stared at each other. Jorge took my left hoof and started carresing it. Jorge then pulled me close and then with his hand he shook off a strand of hair. And said: "You know, I won't be tired of looking into those beautiful eyes you have. And I can't take my eyes off you." He then close the distance, and I knew what that would mean. So, I closed my eyes and waited expectantly for his lips. "Kiss! Kiss! Kiss!" We could hear the cheers from his mom. So, we giggled and shook it off, I need to concentrate. So, our lips met and Jorge's mom blasted off saying: "Yay!!! They kissed!" She was saying that like a fan girl. I giggled at the sudden reaction from his mom. I saw as Jorge faceplanted and was red from embarrassment. I licked his neck and it seemed some of the embarrassment passed when I licked his neck. His mom instantly grabbed a cammara and started taking shots. "Come on darling, scoot closer to your bride!" Bride?!? I blushed to this thought. "Nice! Darlings keep those red faces! you look way too cute!" As soon as it finished, Jorge took me to his room. His mom was still drooling and giggling when seeing the photos. We entered his room, and surprisingly it was the same as it was in Equestria: Well-kept, sometimes there were some clothes or papers lying around, the bathroom was like always with a toothbrush lying on top, two towels, some posters, and a crucifix with a man. So, I decided to break the silence: "Remember that you told me that in your world it passed just three months?" "Yeah." "Well, in Equestria that was three years." There was a moment of awkward silence. "Three years?!?!" He said. "Tell me these two things: First: How did you manage, if I am not mistaken three heats, without me?; Second: How many colts did you shot down?" "Well, firstly, I had to go and ask Twilight how I could survive the heat and she told me: 'Why not use Jorge's T-shirts?' And I thought that it was a grand idea but when it was the time to survive the hit, it didn't work the only thing it did was worsen my state to the point Twilight had to tie me up to calm me down. So, the next heat what we did was find a herb that helps me get through it and we did it was named: "Mare's snare". And with that it did the trick. Second: about 30 stallions." I said. "30?!?!? Come on Rainbow, at least one should've been a keeper, I am but a human I don't know if I can serve as a stud." He said. Bullshit, no stallion can compare to you. "Bullshit. Those 30 stallions were just thinking with the dick. Plus, I don't think no stallion can compare to you." I said. I brushed my butt followed by my tail. "You know Rainbow, every time you do that look what you make me go through." He grabbed mi left hoof and put it where his dick was. Oh my god, it was so hard I doubted it was his dick. "That hard?" I said. "Yeah, and the only thing that can calm me is this." He said as he pinned me down. I then hugged his neck with my hooves and then I said: "Let me take care of your clothes, this is my first time I can do this." I said. *KNOCK KNOCK* We froze and then I heard a voice: "Jorge, can I come in?" Said his father. "Wait, I need to get my room ready. Give me a second." "Okay." "Hurry, honey, hide. He can't see you." He said, as he was pushing me into his closet. As soon as he put me in his closet, I could see that it was quite spacious and then a familiar smell lingered. I took a long sniff, and immediately searched around the closet. I then saw what emited that smell. It was a t-shirt that he used for training. I giggled and grabbed the t-shirt. And sniffed. It was much much better than the clothes in Equestria, they were specially fresh. Then I could hear the father of Jorge saying: "Son, we will be going on a trip this weekend, can you go? Or is the homework too much?" He then stood silent and then said: "It is too much, father. Can I stay?" He said. I knew what he wanted. He wanted quality time with me, alone. However, I need to go with Jorge in Equestria. So, I thought for a bit and thought: "Fuck it, they still need to give us their blessings and come to our wedding." So, I opened the closet and immediately his father looked at me. He stood there eyeing me while I smiled sheepishly. When I turned to see Jorge he was confused and angry, he didn't want to screw his relationships with his father. He also seemed to brace himself from the huge problem I caused. "Oh my, they are-" he gulped, "they are real..." That threw both Jorge and I off. Jorge gulped and said: "Yes father, that's why I had pictures of her that seemed so real, because they were real." He said. "I-,I-" his father stammered. Not knowing what to say. "I am sorry." As he said it he went and hugged Jorge. And then said: "So, who is she that caught your heart and that made you so crazy?" I blushed to the relevation although I knew that I always drove him crazy. "I am his marefriend, Rainbow Dash. Fastest flier in all of Equestria." I said proudly. Jorge giggled and said: "What my girlfriend tried to say was that she is the best runner in her country, she in fact is famous for it." Jorge said. "Well, would you look at that you caught a nice fish. Oh, I didn't know you proposed to her, so quickly..." He said while taking my hoof and seeing the ring. "Well, we did spend around a year or so together so that is to be expected. And please don't ask it is difficult to explain." He said. "So, when is the wedding?" His father said. "Mmm... well, it will be much later since right now, Equestria is in turmoil and I need to get back with Jorge." I said. "Can't your father and I go?" Said his mom. "No, I'll tell you when this is all finished and you can go to Equestria safely." He said. "Well, at least can't you give us mail or something?" his mother said. "I'll bring my phone and via whats I'll tell you everything." He said. "So, when will you be gone?" His father said. "If it's possible, right now." I said. His parents looked at each other and then to his son. They hugged him and said: "Good luck, hero. Please come back and bring your bride." His mother said. "Yes mother." He said. "Say, darling, what if we invite one more person?" That took me off guard. One more? Who could it be? "Yeah, sure." I said. Jorge jumped happily and quickly went for his phone. "I'll tell him to come ASAP." ASAP? What is that? Apple Spider Annihilation Procedure? Then, as he grabbed his phone, he clicked something and a loud ring ring could be heard. Yo, Jorge what's up? Said a voice. James, come here ASAP. Do you remember what we talked the day before the deadline of the Finance Project? Said Jorge. Yes, what of it? The chance to go to Equestria is here. Rainbow came and as promised I want you to come with me. No fucking way, I'll come. Gimme 3 minutes. After 3 minutes, a loud ring could be heard. "It's James, I'll open him." He said. And so, I also went with him and as he opened the door, this human, James, shrieked and started jumping like a fan girl. "You were not shitting. You can really go to Equestria. Hello, Miss Dash, I hope my friend here has brought you plenty pleasure and happiness." I blushed and nodded. "Say, is Starlight Glimmer with Twilight?" "Yes, but how do you know of this?" I said, confused. James laughed and said: "Does she have a coltfriend?" "No, but just answer my question don't avoid it." I said. "Yes!!" James said, "I think I have a chance, bro, I. Think. I. Have. A. Chance." as he said it he grabbed Jorge and continued "set me up with her, would ya?" What's with avoiding my question? Forget it, I'll ask Jorge later. "Of course, I know you want you know what. I actually just passed that line with you know who." He said. "Fuck you!! At least cut me some slack." I was completely confused their conversations was strange. "Well, I hope Starlight can give me a chance." "Bro, dude, chill out. If I fished Rainbow, you can also fish Starlight. Don't worry I assure you Starlight will be crazy for you, specially in this time." Ohhh, now I knew what they where talking about. Then I said: "Well, Lieutenant Starlight is very similar to you, maybe she will be atracted or just plainly stick with your friend and that mare will come instantly if you show bravery." "Yeah, about that are we in war?" "Yes." "What weapons do we have?" "Take a Guess." "Battleships, jets, tanks maybe even starfighters?" "Yes but the starfighters are still very far off, at least another year so that it becomes available." He said. "Well, what will I do?" "First off, you will be commanding a fleet of the best warships of Japan, then some jets of Germany or whatever country you want and finally for the tanks they will be combined." As Jorge said that, James was sparkling with joy. "Let's get going." As he said it, I pressed the button and... *Pooff!!* We then arrive at the war room where Celestia, Twilight, Starlight, The mane six and Luna were gathered. They all went and hugged Jorge as he finally arrived. And then looked towards the new person and Jorge said: "He is my best friend James and he will be a big asset in this war as he is an expert in naval and surface tactics. Say James, why don't we go to the dock and unlock every ship you have in your inventory?" He said. "What? Is that even possible?" "Yes, look..." While Jorge was explaining I reported back to Celestia. I brought my hoof to my head and said: "General Rainbow Dash Reporting for duty!" I said. "At ease, General." Said Celestia. "I think somepony or someone needs a promotion, what do you think General?" "Princess, I think that it's better for him to be under your command." I said. Princess Celestia thought a bit and then said: "You are right. Jorge and James can you come please?" Both of them went to the princess and bowed. Celestia blushed and said: "Come on, don't do it. It is completely unnecessary." She said and then continued: "I want to promote both of you as Generals of the army of Equestria." They both were silent and I giggled when I saw Jorge like that. And then I chose to get close to him and said: "Do you remember where is your room?" I said. "Yeah, why don't you wait for me there I'm sure we both need to catch up." He said. He stole my thoughts. I giggled and then brushed my tail in Jorge and put an emphasis on my hips. And I could hear James mutter: "Say, have you smashed her? Are you a simp? Does she have tits?" "Shut the fuck up, somepony may hear us." He said as he smacked his friend playfully. I giggled at the conversation those two males had. Then, as I exited, I saw Starlight approach Jorge and James. I stayed and watch what could happen. Starlight approached James and tapped him on the back. "Hey, what's your name?" Said Starlight. James clearly blushed and stammered: "J-J-James, and you are?" He said. "Colonel Starlight. Say, some of my colleagues where wondering if you have a special somepony." James gave it a little thought and then said: "I do have a special somepony, however she doesn't know and I haven't confesed to her as I arrived recently in Equestria. I doubt she would accept me." He said. Starlight giggled and said: "You are just like Jorge with Rainbow. Here in Equestria courting takes a day or 2, max 1 month. So don't worry, mares will sooner or later flock you as you are plenty attractive." She said. I saw as Jorge giggled and bumped James. "Oh come on Colonel, I do not think mares would flock me. I am just a meager Accountant." Jorge face palmed. "Don't worry, sooner or later you'll see. Besides considering what Jorge did, I expect for you to be plenty successful." As she said that she trotted to where Princess Twilight was. And I could hear stress from James: "Dude, I screwed up. I screwed up. I could've done better." He said with a sad tone. "Come on bro, let's go to another place there are things I need to tell you." Jorge then guided James to a room and shot it close. I then went to where Starlight was with Celestia and Twilight. Immediately Starlight said: "Hey Rainbow, who is this James fellow? Is he the same as Jorge?" "Well, they are best friends, but I don't know. Say, are you onto him?" I said grinning. "NO! Why would I? He is a human and I am a pony." She said "Bullshit Starlight, that train of thought didn't stop me from loving Jorge." I said. Celestia and Twilight were instantly interested on what was going on and pressed Starlight to reveal her intentions. "Fine! Yeah I am onto him but just to see if he is worthy." "Trust me, I assure you he is worthy. And if James is the same as Jorge, which in most parts he is, then you need to act fast because he is pretty shy." P.O.V: Jorge. I dragged James into a room and then shut the door behind us. "Dude, how the fuck did you manage to confess to Rainbow?" "I didn't. She was the one who did it. It is actually pretty common that the mares ask the stallion not the other way around like in Earth so don't fret. With what you can do both in the air and on land it will attract that piece of ass directly to your dick. Just wait for it. And if you ever feel corageous tell her your feelings." I said. "Yeah you are right. Anyway I need to get some sleep. Where could I sleep?" He said. Shit, I forgot about his room. Well, let me see if Celestia can arrange something. I then see a calendar and read: 30 of April, 2024. Huh, interesting it is April although in Earth it is August. So, I continue to the door and stop. Wait... I go back to the calendar and see what I feared, tomorrow starts the heat week, as is stated and colored in the calendar. Holy shit, this may be both good and bad. So, I turned to where James was and said: "Look bro, tomorrow starts the heat. So, you need to follow my instructions if you don't want a crazy mare wanting your dick." I handed to him a set of instructions I always had in my pocket just in case. "Look, the mare that you need to watch out is for Starlight, I know she is your waifu but listen to me this time. Tomorrow, she will be in a stasis where if she looks and finds you, I assure you, she will follow you everywhere until you fuck her. And trust me, the first time I had sex with Rainbow like that, I couldn't stop her. She almost pulverized me. I had to control her with my hands, and still she bucked like crazy. However, if you want to know she has a thing for you just stand un front of her tomorrow and let's see what happens." I said. Shit, I forgot. "One last thing, in that week their sense of smell is very powerful and if she gets your scent, she will find you wherever you are." Yep, that's everything. "General Jorge, your team is waiting for you." Bullshit, they survived? So, I went and saw that they were still alive and kicking. I couldn't believe my eyes. When I entered, everypony went and saluted me. And Carrose asked: "Where were you, Commander?" "I am truly sorry for everything but an apprentice made me go back to my own world. Now, let me present to you your other commander, General James." I said. They saluted and James waved back. "At ease." "Carrose, what is our current situation?" Carrose then showed a map of all Equestria and said: "Manehattan, Fillydelphia, and Griffonstone are captured by the enemy, the Celestial Sea is plagued with Templars and Changelings. Princess Celestia tried to recover the seas but it was futile. We sunk our fleet. And, sir, we just have one dock that is heavily fortified and is currently under attack." Great, our only dock and it is under attack. Say, why don't we use 20 bombers, 10 fighters and see how it ends up? "Say, what ponies or species are with the Templars?" I said. "Sir, some unicorns, pegasi and earth ponies are with them, the minority are yaks and griffons. Sir." Well, that should be easy, at least they are not as fast as Rainbow so that's something good. I think with the current formation, it will be a good raid. Canberra Bomber. B-57B Bomber. Meteor Mk3 fighter. F-86 fighter. "Ok, James. Summon 10 Canberra bombers and 10 B-57B bombers, the bombers need to have 20 x 250 lb bombs. I'll summon 20 Meteors Mk 3 and 20 F-86's. Let's go to a clearing." So, we headed outside the Canterlot palace and saw a runway which pegasi use to land. Well, 500 meters of length, that should be enough. As we exited, some pegasi were formed and Dash was giving them instructions. Hell no, not under my watch you suicidal mare. I went to where Dash was and said: "What the fuck are you thinking you sexy mare?" "My pegasi and I will escort you, you handsome stud." She said. "No! You can't go, you'll get killed. Mine won't because they are bots and just the two of us will be going." I said. "Orders from princess." I sighed. "Well, just prepare to be at 12 km high." That surprised both Dash and the pegasi. "What?!?!?12 km? How? I don't believe those metal pieces can go that high." She said. "Believe it or not it is a reality. And we won't wait for you. So grab oxigen tanks or something because we are all going at that height." Dash pouted and said: "Grab your oxigen masks we will be going at 12 km high." As she was saying it everypony was going as fast as they can to grab their masks and immediately they formed ranks. "Excelent. We are ready to rumble." I said. "James, start the engines." James nodded and when then high pitched sounds of the jets were heard. Dash and the others then put on the same headphones we had. "Can you hear me, General Dash?" "Loud and clear." I grinned and said: "Let's get to the air! James, what jet will you be riding?" "The F-86, you?" "Meteor. James, I want you to join me in the head." So, a F-86 joined my side and made thumbs up with James. I then pushed forward my throttle and my plane was slowly but surely making its way to the runway to take off. I then press the flaps button for them to get in the take-off position. As soon as I saw that everything was okay, then pushed my throttle to max power and after 30 seconds I was able to take-off. And within 40 minutes, the formation of 20 bombers and 40 fighters was ready. And then I said: "Everyone, begin climbing at 15° at a 100% of throttle, don't force your engines." And after 20 minutes we were already at the height of 4 km. I began searching for Rainbow and the others and I couldn't find them. "Rainbow? Where are you?" "We are behind you. We can't follow you at that speed much longer." she said panting. "Told ya. Let's do this, we will slow down so your ponies can enter our planes and rest." "Great idea." She said. Then I tuned to the frequency where everyone can hear me. "Bombers, let the ponies enter." And soon enough, the ponies were in the bombers safe. "Ok, formation, accelerate and let's hit the 12k mark." After two hours, we were in the height of 12k. I checked the formation and the speed we were going: 700 km/h. Nice speed. I then checked the map and we were 2 hours away from Baltimare. "Formation, let's lower our altitude at 3,000 meters." Then, Rainbow said: "Honey?" "Yes?" "When we land and everything is safe, can we go and grab a bite?" "Yeah sure." "Jorge." "Yes?" "What time is it?" "3:00 p.m." 5:00 p.m. The sun was still glaring and we could see Baltimare under us, and as I looked down with binoculars, I could see a fleet of 20 ships every ship was made with wood, I chuckled and saw that Dash and the pegasi landed near Baltimare. "Ok boys, let's do our job." The formation that the frigates and the man of wars made was similar to a blockade so, it will be fairly easy to bomb. As we get nearer to our bombing point, the bombers opened their compartments to get ready to bomb. "Fighters, follow me to attack the ships, watch out for any unicorn or pegasi, if you see a pegasi, climb and then shoot. Bombers, drop the cargo carefully as we have limited bombs." Then, I radioed Rainbow and said: "Make sure that everypony watches how we annhilate these fuckers." I moved my stick downards and immediately my fighter was in a dive. And I could see the damages of the bombing as immediately there were 25 BOOMS!!! heard. That destroyed 6 warships. Soon, the environment was filled with gun sounds and the booms that were created from the bombs. In 20 minutes, more than half of the enemy ships were under the sea. Pegasi were flying around but the fighters easily killed every one of them. The way that the pegasi exploded entertained me, as soon as a bullet passed through their bodies, they exploded like a baloon even their poping sounds were similar. As I looked to where the ships were sinking, piles of bodies were seen and I signaled to every fighter to not leave survivors. Some unicorns tried to shoot us down with magic, but failed as the metal easily deflected the magic. As I looked back, I saw that a pegasi was in my six. So, I pull hard my stick and then went for a stall climb, since their flight capabilities are similar to those of a prop plane, the stall climb will be the most effective. So, I stalled and went down, I looked through the scope and I can clearly see the fear in the eyes of the pegasi, sorry dude but you've got bad luck. *Pop* Blood rainned and some of it was able to get in my paint. "Formation, line up!" Soon, the formation was formed and I could see that most of the fighters were full of blood. It was gruesome to watch but that was war for you. Then, I counted everyone and just 5 planes were smoking but not that fatal. I then signaled to land. As every plane was landing, it dissappeared and soon enough we could hear pings in our heads as they were being put away. Soon enough, all planes except my Meteor and the F-86 of James were left. As we detached all the equipment we had, Dash and her pegasi were formed. And as I saw every pegasi that was under the command of Dash, I saw their fears and most were avoiding my sight. I then said: "Listen, this is nothing, you will need to be strong enough to see this because more and terrifying sights will appear as this comeback is in effect. And I assure you, James and I will see to it that this traitors and the Templars fear the Princesses and the Equestrian alliance. Rainbow, walk with me. James, you know what to do." James saluted me and I saluted back. He then said to the pegasi company: "Follow me, I will answer all your questions." I then saw as Rainbow was approaching me. I moved the collar of my shirt in the uncomfortable situation. Rainbow then broke the silence: "I don't blame you about what happened in the sea. War is war. But, I didn't expect for this annihilation. And when the machines were killing the pegasi, the sounds the dead pegasi made where nothing I had experienced. The company I command is mixed with veterans and rookies, so it is expected for some to not stand the sight. Some even vomited or passed out from the experienced, even the veterans had some trouble to stand up. I too had problems." "My love, let's not talk about this. I am sure that we need to catch up. And plus, I have some stuff in my backpack that will be of use in this night." I then kneeled and made sure that no pony was watching. Safe. So, I looked into those magenta eyes that made me fall in love so many times that I am starting to get adicted. I then pulled that blue pegasus near me, her eyes immediately grew larger. What a lovely pair of eyes. "You know, I've searched and searched but I have never encountered such a beautiful pair of eyes like yours." She blushed and giggled. She then said: "I've searched and searched but I have never encountered such a gentlecolt as you." I blushed and then we nuzzled. I said: "I am really, really glad you still love me as much as I love you." She then looked at me and said: "Well, I am the element of Loyalty, it's my nature to be loyal." I licked the cheeks of Rainbow and she licked me back. "Why don't we grab a bite? After all, I promised you to grab some." I kissed Rainbow and then she pulled off. Strings of saliba were visible in both of our mouths. She then passed her tounge through her lips. Fucking sexy. I couldn't take off my eyes from her. "Well, we could go to a restaurant that was recommended by Celestia herself. Here, she gave me this." She handed me a folded triptic. It was pretty catchy, marketing did its job pretty good. The name of the restaurant was "The Great Palace". It seems a nice place. After I read the pamphlet, I read that in order to dine there we need to make a reservation. Well, what they don't know is that we have Princess Celestia and Luna in our side. I doubted this was something Rainbow wants to go, its expensive, but affordable, and it is pretty fancy. I raised an eyebrow and said: "Rainbow, are you sure you want to go here? I know this is because I just got here after three years, but this seems a lot even by your standards. I mean, I have to go in a suit and you in a dress. Are you sure?" I said. "Yes, I am sure." "Well, do you have a dress?" I said. "Yes, Princess Luna gifted something due to my performance in the war." I see, well I am eager to see. "Let's go." UPDATE ON WHY IT IS CANCELLED.UPDATE: I'll be restarting this series as it started and progressed badly. The restart of this story is called: Love is Blue Remastered. This time, I hope this story will progress and be better written and planned than this one. I hope I can upload weekly. It was more like a clop compilation than an adventure and romance novel, which was what I wanted. Therefore, in the reeboot I'll try to make it with more adventures, describing things more and of course, my favourite, romance with Rainbow, and other ships.
1. The beginning.Place: Monterrey. Hour: 5:30 p.m. Date: 24 of May 2020. "Good luck Assessino. Guards! Kill him and don't let him escape" said the boss in the game. As soon as I heard that a ton of guards appeared in the game and my objective instead of going for the kill was to survive and get the hell out of there. And so, I choose the most OP tool in the game, in my opinion, the twin-blades. Oh man, how I loved those blades. And so within 6 minutes I was wrecking through them. Some where fairly easy as I was slicing their throats and backs in order to kill them. RING RING "Who would be calling me? I already did all of the work needed for the corporate finance project." I grabbed my phone and saw who called me: James. Now that's unexpected he usually is very busy around this hour. Specially since he is working at his dad's accounting firm. And so I answered it: "Whassa!!" "Whassa!" The two of us laughing at how foolish and childish we were behaving. That's something that I like about James, my friend, he usually follows me up and like any other friend he asked: "So Jorge, what are you doing? Have you finished the project of Corporate Finance?" "Yes, however my teammates are rather lazy and do not pay attention to class which results in not understanding how and what to do. I hate those kind of people. Why did they join this type of career if they don't take it seriously? You know better than I that if you are not dedicated and delicate you can cause financial problems to the firm." I said sighing to take a breath. As I was talking I was watching a photo of my very special somepony: Rainbow Dash. Oh, how my mind sometimes wanders in the beautiful scenario where she and I are in a relationship gazing to the starred sky. Or even it has wandered over some romantic thoughts such as having Mariachi and sing lovely songs to the one your heart belongs to. Vicente Fernandez, Luis Miguel, Pedro Infante among others are some that I would like to sing to her. Some of my friends are bronies. James is also a brony and he loves Twilight, to the same extent that I love Rainbow Dash. My friends and I sometimes joke about our special someponies, some are harsh to the point of stating the hurtful and painfully obvious fact: I would never be able to hold her in my arms or even give her a passionate kiss proving my undying love to her. My mind was overthinking the painful thought that these blissful moments will never come true. It was that much of a work that I hadn't noticed that my friend was calling me so I snapped back to reality. "Earth calling to Jorge." "Sorry, I was just lost in thought." I could hear a sigh and then he said: "Look dude, I know the feeling and we have been through this, but instead of focusing on those thoughts focus on the fact that we will be visiting tomorrow Nemak. Remember that our business professor wants us to understand better the concept of Production and the types such as batch, job and many other types of production." "Yeah, yeah but understand this, I have been reading some fan fictions and of course I wouldn't be foolish enough to believe that Celestia will come to us asking our help. But in my mind still lingers the want for this to happen." I said as I finished I heard a *pop* sound just like the magic of teletransportation that unicorns use. "Did you hear that?" "Oh loud and clear baby." He sounded amazed. And said: "Well, I'll catch you later I need to do some bill checks." And he hung up. I was excited. I can't believe that this is happening to me but then a thought came to me: You know better than I that that sound was just some illusion that you created. It won't come true. You know this because what you drool and fantasize over is a cartoon a made up story by Lauren Faust a Human. And so I entered to my sister's room where the sound originated. And I felt something crawling my left foot. I looked down and it was a cockroach. "Ahhhh!!!" I screamed sounding like a scared little girl. "You little fuck." And I shook my foot making the cockroach fly off and slam into the wall. Well at least something is done for. So I checked around and then I was knocked out. I didn't feel a club or a bat crush my head instead it was like magic made me fall. Well something's for sure this is going to be a hell of a ride. Place: Unknown. Date: Unknown. Hour: Unknown. I woke up to the screams and clashes of men and swords fighting. Around me where all types of armies battling: Pony armies, ancient armies and modern armies. I thought to myself: What the hell is happening? Then I heard a strange and potent voice: "GO!! And kill him!! If he survives we doubt Equestria will ever be safe again!!!" I then looked to the creature in question. He was surrounded by what seemed Praetorian Guards, and they all where circling him. The barrier that those guards created was three rows thick but where easily beaten down until just one row was left. That's my chance I need to take it. And so I started running and jumped. Time freezed, then my view was changed and saw that I was leaving my body and then all went black. So many questions where in my head but just one popped and was the most important: What the hell is this dream trying to tell me? ___________________________________________________________________________________________________________ Place: Canterlot. Date: 24 of May 2020 Hour: 7:00 p.m. I woke up and saw something that I hardly believe true. Princess Celestia, Princess Luna, and the Mane 6 were there talking sometimes I hear my name and something about "Destiny". This must be a dream in a dream something like Inception or that shit that Rick and Morty did where they jumped from dream to dream. And then a screen popped out saying: "Please keep this a secret as there are dangers in this world that if they knew what powers you have they will definitely hunt you down and kill you. Please press the button where it says: 'Understood.'" And so I pressed the button and then another screen popped out: "You have the following powers and abilities: You have the full potential of an Assassin being the leap of faith, air assassinations, etc... And there are coordinates to a base where it has all that you need to be a true assassin be it pony, human or other species. You have the power to summon armies that follow to the death your commands. Note: You can summon battleships, tanks, airplanes and infantry and even summon infantry that are ancient like the egyptian or the romans. However, you have currently 900 points to which with every creature slain you increase 1 point. Battleships: 200 points. Tanks: 150 points. Airplanes: 175 points. Infantry: 80 points. Please use discreetly your power of summon as you will not regenerate points during a week. You will earn more powers as your feats in this world increase. You also can increase greatly your points if you have intimate relationships. And in your top left hand corner you can see a bar: Health (Red). If you get to 0 you will be unconscious and then you will be vulnerable to death." Oh man, how I will enjoy my stay in Equestria. And so Princess Twilight, Princess Luna and Princess Celestia came up to me and Celestia said: "Why hello. Who are you?" "My name is Jorge and you are?" Celestia giggled. And continued. "Oh, Jorge you know exactly who I am and in this needed times we need you. However we won't pressure you, we know that you have family, friends, a life in your world so if you say no we can happily send you back. But, if you decide to stay then you will have to wait a year in order for the portal to open and go home. Because if in that year you don't become a pony you will die. We can easily arrange for you to become a pony if you decide to, in order to give you full info understand this if you decide to become a pony you will stay here forever and will not come back to your world because we can't risk exposing our identity. Also understand this, if you leave everything that you did and experienced here will be forgotten by you but we will still remember your deeds and honour you." Said Celestia. "So, what do you need me to do?" I said. "Well, the usual beat Tirek, Chrysallis, and other bad guys but something new appeared: Humans. Some claimed to be 'Templars' and wanting to dominate the world along with the others." When she said Templars my skin went pale. What? So those motherfuckers actually exist? And they are here? Well I don't think it will be that great of a deal to catch the villains and send them to Tartarus. "I know that you had things in your world, anything in specific that you want me to bring you?" said Celestia. "Yes. If you will be so kind bring headphones and my IPhone, just please make it so that I don't have to recharge it." "Don't worry my faithful subject I will definitely bring what you asked, while I get you what you asked why don't you introduce yourself I hear that you have somepony to catch." Said Celestia giggling and I blushed hard when she finished. Oh man here we go I hope I don't fuck up my first impression. Author's Note Well, this is my first fanfic that I publish. However I would be grealty thankful if you give your honest opinion about this story. Be it boring, not much description, or whatever. Here is a phrase that will help you understand why I am doing it: "Man's true treasure is the treasure of his mistakes." -José Ortega y Gasset.
2. Life is a dream.Place: Canterlot. Date: 24 May of 2020 Hour: 7:30 p.m. "By the way, I know that you know all of our names and what we do thanks to what you were watching in that box you call 'T.V.' because if you do there's no telling how they will react." As Celestia finished she went with Luna and went in a private room. Then Twilight with her friends and Starlight approached me. "So, what are you? An ape? Monkey? Alien?" When I heard that I face palmed in my mind, the typical question and assumptions that most fanfictions have. "I am a human. My name is Jorge and I am 24 years old." I said. "Well let me introduce myself and my friends so, my name is Twilight and I am a princess. Specifically the princess of friendship. Then to my right I have three ponies: The rainbow-maned pony is Rainbow Dash, she is a Wonderbolt and is the best flyer; then it is the cowboy pony Applejack; then the shy and lover of animals Fluttershy. To my left the remaining three ponies: The stylish pony Rarity, you can ask her to repair or prepare new clothes if you so deem necessary; then the pink pony Pinkie Pie, if you want a party she is the right pony to ask for help; and finally the light purpled mane pony Starlight Glimmer." Twilight finished and everypony said hello to me. And then an awkward silence was produced. We giggled and then Celestia and Luna came and said: "Jorge, we will be giving you weekly targets that you need to erm... 'meet' and you have to report it to me by sending me a proof. Then I imagine you need to go and enjoy a night with your newly acquainted friends hmm?" Luna and Celestia were grinning. Fuck, I really hate to sacrifice my precious sleep hours in order to go and have some time with the Mane 6. But, I think it should be very worthy since Rainbow is there and Applejack and specially Pinkie. I don't think it will be a boring night instead it will be a very fun and attractive night. Since I will accept I need a plan or strategy to get to Rainbow, if we are going to a restaurant it will be hardly difficult to get some 'quality' time with Rainbow. "Yeah, so we will be going to a restaurant or something? I really am hungry for something to eat. Or maybe you know what why don't I make food for everyone there will be just 9 ponies and I. I don't think it will be that great of a deal." I said smiling to the thought of a slice of steak. With just the perfect temperature and without having something crispy or burnt, and let's not forget the juice which can really give a nice tone to the food. However, we are talking about ponies here, maybe I can sneak some steak for me without them knowing. "Well… Just know we won't be part of the equation and there won't be any meat. But if you want we can manage." Said Celestia. Mmm… maybe a no meat dinner could sound delicious however I need to taste the meat here just for this time since I doubt there will be any more chances to eat meat. "But well you need to talk with Twilight and her friends about going to a restaurant or just making something in the castle. Whatever it is we will provide." Said Luna. So, I make my way to where Twilight and her friends are and Twilight starts the talk: "So what did they said?" "Well, purply, they said that if we want we can go to a restaurant and eat there in order to talk and have some friendship brewing amidst us. But I also offered that I could easily cook something for all." "My name is Twilight not puprly-" "Sorry, Twilight." "Well, raise a hoof the ones who want to go to a restaurant." As soon as Twilight ended, 5 hooves were lifted up and we decided that we were going to a restaurant. Well plan B it is. I think it is better to go slowly with Rainbow as we just met. I think I will just wait around three months to at least start doing all that it is necessary. So that she can fully apreciate who I am. As I was exiting the palace something dawned me. I don't have a house. "Fuck" I muttered under my breath. I think I need to talk about it with Twilight, I think the castle she has in Ponyville will be of great use if she so considers. Well, hell I might just consider not get drunk for once. But well we decided to go to a restaurant in Canterlot named: Le legumes. Huh… interesting they talk french here. So, when we made it to the restaurant I was amazed. It was very luxurious, when I looked to Rarity she was beaming at the sight of this restaurant. Well, this is the restaurant that the princesses booked us. And so we entered and as soon as we entered ponies flocked us. "Wow, look they are the Mane 6", "Mamma, I want a photo with Princess Twilight and Rainbow Dash!", among other lines were the ones that were pointed to the Mane 6. I giggled, fame sucks but some are enjoying this. Fluttershy is plain dead from all the attention she is getting. But I, didn't mind that they said: "Oh look an unknown race" or "Look what is that?", or something since I am the first human to set foot in Equestria maybe. I don't know I have to ask Celestia this. With this ruckus a guard immediately intervened and made everything go back to normal. "Well girls, thankfully we managed to survive this. Let's go to our table." Said Twilight. Surprisingly, they helped us by giving us a secluded table were no ponies can interrupt our dinner. Nice touch, Princess. We then go to the table to get a seat, a pink pony then approached me and said: "Helloooo!!!! What's your name huh? Do you want a welcoming party?" She said shivering. Oh my god she was shaking like some hyperactive kid. "No, I am just here to eat and then go about my business." I said. I really need to go and explore this powers that I have and plus there was a huge beam that was coming from a place near Canterlot. I didn't say anything as no one seems to be noticing it. With this I grabbed my iPhone and was seeing the news of my home world. Well shit, it is looking bad China is almost proclaiming war to United States. With that I went to see Instagram and some other things. One of them was comparing the Rainbow that the fandom and Faust had depicted. They were similar however they had their differences for sure however I just have of experience around 2 hours that's not enough to compare and judge someone so I decided to delete my search as a pony may have been spying me, thankfully that wasn't the case. Then a question arose from Twilight: "So, what are you? What are your diets? Why did you came here? Who-" "Slow down Twilight, a question at a time there is so much time to talk don't be anxious about it." I said thankfully calming her. "Well, I am a human and I am an omnivore. My purpose here is unknown as your princesses 'forced' me here." I emphasized on forced because they knocked me out to bring me here, so much for cordiality and consideration. "There are no more questions about me why don't we talk about the differences and similarities between our worlds?" I said hoping that sensitive topics won't be touched. Then Pinkie said, "While you were here, is there somepony that you fell in love?" Everyone was quiet when that random question was popped. Why in the hell did she need to touch that topic? I don't hope this goes south. Luna and Celestia were laughing in this point but discretely, this because they knew about my crush towards Rainbow Dash. Everyone was staring at me, waiting for an answer. "Well… Why don't we talk about something else that doesn't go according to the mood?" but everyone didn't want to change topic they were interested in my answer. So I sighed and continued: "Well, there is somepony but I'm afraid that I will cover her identity not wanting her to feel pressured." "Oh come on darling, you can say it to us we promise not to pressure her 'that' hard." Rarity said giggling. This is awkward I was blushing as hard as I could, red covered all my face. "Fine, but I will only give small clues. The first is that she has wings."Everyone stared at the possibilities: Rainbow, Luna, Celestia, Fluttershy, and Twilight. And they were instantly separated in order to see better. "The second clue is… she is from Cloudsdale." So Luna, Celestia and Twilight were out of the equation, and were just left Rainbow and Fluttershy. Oh my god, I can't do this. I can't risk it. No, I will not go any further. My future with her is at jeopardy I need something to avoid this talk. But what? Food is still a long way to arrive, Everypony has me cornered and I can't escape. I know why don't I change the rules? Maybe I can be sneaky enough to have something at my favor. No, I can't risk it maybe something else but what? Stalling will be the best course of action. But what can I use to stall? But of course, some lame excuses. Here goes nothing. In order for it not to be so obvious I need to start with some suspense: "So, the third and final clue is… excuse me but I need to go to the bathroom." Thankfully they let me escape and so my plan of stalling is under action. So I need to spend time in the bathroom and then I will go to some waitress and talk to her in order to fool the ponies. And so, it was successful and when I saw our dinner go to our table I quickly zoomed and took seat. Everyone was glaring at me for taking so long. They really wanted to know. "Sorry, but there were some external complications which I didn't foresee." "Well, this talk is over why don't we move to other talks…" said Luna while putting a topic in the table for everyone to talk about. Nice save. And with that, dinner passed without further complications. Some topics were discussed such as war, my world vs Equestria, and fashions. And so, we finished and everyone left. Then Luna said: "You need to say it to her. If not then you won't have a chance." "I know, I will say it to her later in a chance." I said. "Fool, why do you have to chase her and not me?" Luna murmured. "What did you say?" I said wondering about what she said under her breath. "Nothing just somethings that I forgot to buy, oh and by the way there is a room for you to stay in the castle just head on and Celestia will be there to help you." As Luna finished she then flies to god knows where. "Well, at least that is solved." I said as I went to the castle. There is no difference between the castle and what Faust wrote. Once I began entering the entrance to the castle a guard comes around and says. "Halt, creature, you don't have permission to enter. If you wish to enter then you need to wait till morning." Said a guard. But then another guard looking older said: "Fool, didn't you hear what the princess said? He is the creature that she is waiting and he will be staying here for long as he wants. Over here, the princess asked me to guide you to your rooms she is very occupied with some matters. And everything you possess is already in your room and organized. Some new clothes and a black box is located in your bed for you to organize yourself." He said as we walked to my room. The moon was quite a site to behold. It was big and red. So the blood moons also happen in this world as in Earth? Just like in July 2018. And under the moon where the immense gardens which had a variety of flowers, daisies, and weeds. It was amazingly well kept. I didn't expect for ponies to have this kind of garden maintenance. *Thud* "Sorry." I said as I bumped into the guard. "No problem it was my mistake as I didn't warn you that we have arrived." He said showing me my room. My room was illuminated by a chandelier which had bulbs that had quite an intensity as with just that chandelier every space of the room was sufficiently illuminated. However along the wall there were small lights around 5. And the style of the room was pretty similar to those found in the castle of Chapultepec in Mexico, frankly speaking the room of Porfirio Diaz. Damn, Celestia really outdone herself. I was treated like royalty. However let me dive deeper into the room as I was awestruck from it. The room all had white and gold touchings and paint. The bed was king size, and the sheets were also white. And on the bed where my clothes which were mostly like royalty and the 'black box' which was a speaker and thankfully didn't need any energy to work. And so, I go right to bed and began to sleep. Author's Note Well, this chapter is done. I hope you find it to your liking. Please say anything that wasn't to your liking in order for me to evaluate whether I change the story to be more apropiate. Know that this is my first text that I publish to the public therefore maybe my ideas are a bit incoherent or maybe my structure is off, please say so I really would appreciate it. If you have some ideas for future chapters I could add them to my bucket list.
3. Introductions.The next day Hour: 6:30 a.m. Place: Canterlot And so to the ringing of my alarm I have been awoken. There was a new ability that had appeared and was: Judgment Eyes. There was a note along the power: "These eyes help you to know the stats of a pony or creature." Well I will be damned this is surely close to those cliché anime mangas where the character has this type of power. I then prepare myself with the fancy clothes that were laid out for you. A knock was heard on my door and I moved promptly to answer it. It was two guards: A mare and a stallion. "Sir, we are here to escort you to where the princesses are waiting." With that I departed with the guards. After some minutes we entered a room and there was Princess Cadence along her husband Shinning Armour and then on the right of them the two princesses were seated and finally Twilight with the Mane 6 and Starlight. "Hello Jorge, we need for you to create a team for you to help us in somethings and well of course your HQ will be the barracks of Canterlot. So I have set up the best of the best that I have. Come in Ponies." She said as 10 ponies entered half were male and the other half were female. And so I activated my eye and saw the stats that it said. However I had a different kind of team in my mind so I configured my eye to show me what I want. So finally these were the stats that where shown: Health, Engineering skills, Intelligence, Reconnaissance, Accuracy, Leadership and Healing. They were ranked from S++ to F. So in these ponies all these skills where at least a C++ level. Shit, these were the best? Maybe, but where not the best in what I was searching. "Sorry, but these won't do can I go to the barracks or can you show me everyone for me to see?" I said. Luna and Celestia were impressed and really shocked. "Why are they not to your liking, Jorge?" Said Shining Armour. "Well, they are elite alright but they are not elite in what I am searching." I said. And so it took an hour to gather everyone. There were around 120 ponies. Urgh. However I had my notebook and wrote what I need in order for this to be more easy: Engineer: Strategist: Scout: Second in Command: Marksman: Medic: And so I started seeing other guards and other ponies. Until I found what I had everything I wanted. Engineer: Power Glade: She has in Engineer and S class, in health B class, intelligence A+ class, and the rest at least it was C. Strategist: Horn Glow: He has health A class, Intelligence S+ class, Accuracy A class, Leadership B+ class and the rest was C+ class. Scout: Shadow Reeve: She has Reconnaissance S-, Intelligence A++, Accuracy A+, Healing B++ and the rest was C++ class. Second in Command: Carrose Plight: He had Leadership S, Inteligence S++, Engineering A-, Health A and the rest was B class. Marksman: Sahara Wells: She had Accuracy S++, Inteligence A++, Health A and the rest was C- class. Medical: Bonitte Mone: She had Accuracy S, Inteligence S+, Healing S++ and the rest was C++ class. The rest of the ponies had also good ratings however how they are and how they act I preferred not to choose them to avoid future problems. These 6 were the best of the best. However some didn't agree as most of them were to say the least, trash. So I had to explain why I choose them instead of the others, plus I argued that I also took some nobles. So it is not so unfair. And with that I finished and I asked Celestia for a moment to talk to them. We then went to a private place, and I said: "Listen here, I choose you because you are the best but being the best doesn't exclude you from being kicked out of the team. Now I need everyone's agreement since we will face countless dangers, some may bring us to the brink of death, some will be so harsh and unfair that you wish you weren't in this team so I need to know if you are up to it." With that finished everyone agreed and so I continued: "Well, congratulations you made it to the elite line of defense of Equestria. Now tomorrow I will ask you to be here at 5:00 a.m. I will be expecting you in the entrance of the castle. I have a tolerance of 15 minutes, if you don't make it you will be left and you have to wait for tomorrow to go with us. Did I make myself clear? Raise hooves if you understood." All raised their hooves. "Good, know for the mean time we will start with the basics so let's go follow me." I said as Luna, Celestia and the Mane 6 followed us. "Sorry Mane 6 but you are not allowed." I said. "What? Why can't my friends be allowed?" Twilight said. "Because we don't know for sure if they are spies of the matrix or from the enemy so I better stick to the ones that I am safe that they aren't a spy." I said. "How do you know that?" Said Rainbow. "Well, first you are not the princesses so you roughly go to the inspection in case you are not the real princesses, and secondly I would definitely not want that so many ponies know of this." I said while signaling that we needed to go. "Sorry guys but Jorge is right however," entering to a mutter "I will tell you everything once I finish this" Said Twilight. And with that there was no resistance and we finally parted toward the port of Manehattan. "Sorry to ask but why are we heading to Manehattan?" Said Celestia. The others also seemed to have the same question. "Well, that's the closest we can get to the ocean. Plus I prefer Manehattan than Baltimare." I said. And with some hours we finally arrive at Manehattan and then we took a cab to the ocean and then we got there. "Please wait a minute for me to get ready." I said while preparing myself. And so I searched in my menu and selected the army option then the battleships option. And then there were three options: United States: - Montana. - Iowa. - Des Moines. Japan: - Yamato. - Zao. Germany: - Bismarck. - Grober Kurfüst. - Hindenburg. Now this is interesting however I choose my favourite battleship as we will be needing it for around three weeks. And with that SPLASHHHH The Bismarck appeared. Everyone was freaked out even the ponies which were in Manehattan stopped to see the gigantic thing after disappearing from sight. "Whew that was close well, as you can see this is the Bismarck, this and many other reasons are the why I choose this team. You are the best for this kind of thing, now let's start shall we? I put a spell for only Manehattan not to see this ship as it will cause a big uproar so I kindly suggest to get in and start going on the sea." I said. "Why did this appear, Jorge?" Said Luna. "Well this is part of my powers I can summon battleships which are like this or cruisers which are smaller and destroyers which are even smaller. Chop Chop we need to go." I said hurriedly as I go to the Conning towers and start the engine. With that we are moving and I set course to the center of the ocean. While I was managing the ship, the princesses and the other 6 entered. Gasps and "Woah" and "Ooooh" were heard and I smiled. "Just wait a bit I'll get to you." As I started to rotate the helm towards port (Left). And within minutes it was safe that I left the helm. "Welcome to the Bismarck. Isn't she a cutie?" I said as I was kissing and massaging the war table. "She?!?!?!?" All said. "Well of course, all boats are a she and some are worthy of praise this being one of them." I said. "But well, change of plans we will stay here for the week there will be meetings and here we will learn all about this ship." "Jorge, do we have food?" Horn Glow said. "Nice question let's see the kitchen. Follow me please and please don't touch anything until everything is explained, especially not the big, fancy and attractive red button that is over there." I said, hoping internally that someone push that button and get freaked out. I giggled. And so after some minutes we arrived to the kitchen. "Here we are. Now let's see the rations." As soon as I opened the storage, food was seen. There was everything: hay, meat, vegetables and other things. "Well that answers the problem." As soon as I closed the storage the ship shook and then BOOOM Now that's quick I thought it will take me to press that button but someone was very eager to see what happened. And so we quickly get to the conning towers and saw Twilight awestruck and shaking. "Come on Twilight, there is nothing to fear. It was just the guns that fired." "Guns?!?!?" Everyone yelled. "Yeah, although these are not the most powerful but they still pack a punch."*laugh*" Well they are twin 380mm. So let's give it another shot shall we it was actually pretty satisfying." I said and then Celestia stopped me. "No, I rather have you show us our beds, please." "Ok, follow me. Please watch your step as we are entering a difficult patch of the ocean." I said as the Bismarck slamed the ocean making everyone expect me fall due to not having equilibrium. "Come, they are right over here." I said. While the ship had rough movements due to the waves and the storm that we just entered. The lights were flickering but it didn't matter as this ship has endured tougher. And so we arrived to where everypony will be sleeping. It was my room, I decided for this room to be where the princesses will be sleeping as it is in better conditions than the other mattresses. And the crew will be sleeping where I will sleep which was comfortable but had not the same luxuries as the captain's quarters. However I need to see this ship through this storm so I chose to stay up until the storm breaks. "If someone wants to vomit or has a hard time then please use this" as I signaled a first aid kit "There will be a paper which have several symptoms in alphabetical order so just read and there will be next to the symptoms possible meds that you can use. Well, I'll be off to see the princesses if someone needs me I will be in the command center." I said as I went to where the princesses are resting. I explained the same things I said to the crew to the princesses and then said: "So Luna, Celestia, and Twilight anything I can get you or help you?" "No, but we really need for you to talk to us as we have some questions besides who your special somepony is." Said Luna giggling. Hell, she doesn't want to drop it. "Well, if you want to talk follow me to the conning tower." "Why?" Said Twilight. "Well, as being the captain of this ship I must steer and see through this storm, and of course be vigilant in case of an emergency or an enemy." "Enemies? Ha, there are no enemies, my subject." Said Celestia. "Well, there are the griffons to start off, then some random ships that are pirates or stuff and of course some training dummies, but for now I will not set them off instead they will be escorting us." I said as I signaled for everypony to follow me. "What? How can dummies hurt somepony?" Twilight said. "Well, firstly we are surrounded by a magic that protects us from damage to the shells so once the ship is sunk then we will be transported to the nearest ally ship or bay, that also applies when you are on deck and a shell hits you or a torpedo or a bomb so there is nothing to worry about. And well the ship automatically disappears. However, if you are not surrounded by this magic then I am afraid that you are indeed vulnerable to the weapons and therefore at risk of losing your life. Also, if you detect something in the air and you consider it friendly then the AA guns won't react but if you consider it an enemy then the AA guns will start to attack, there is also the choice of unknown where the AA guns will be pointing towards the target or targets but not shoot until that attacks you. This can also be applied to ships." We then entered the conning towers and I continued "Now everything is controlled with these buttons that you see around us so we don't need any other crew member." "Wow. Ermm, Jorge what is that?" Luna said. I got close and saw where Luna pointed. Damn, some World War I ships specially it seems Japanese ships, their flags instead of Japan was the flag of the griffons. And so, I selected the ships and put them to unknown. We don't want to risk war just by rushing things. The secondaries of every ship where pointing towards the possible danger but the main turrets didn't react until I signal to do so. So, in order to show friendly activity I quickly get to a radio and said: "This is captain Real Estate, we are friendly and do not intend to engage, I repeat we do not want to engage." We waited some minutes but there was no response. Shit, I don't like where this is going. So I said to the whole ship: "All hands to deck. I repeat all hands to deck." With that the crew immediately went to the conning tower. And as soon as they arrived they looked to me worried. "So, Captain, what are your orders?" Said Carrose Plight. "Take positions there are six other chairs and each has your name so sit where your name is and wait for my orders." I said as they quickly got to their positions. "Now this will probably be our first fight so stay alert." When I finished the dreadnought responded. "Kawachi here, we heard you loud and clear, we also don't want to engage." They said and with that the tense room relaxed. "Don't relax yet, we don't know if they are lying." I said, "Shadow Reeve keep an eye out with the binocular and watch the main guns, if they are pointing at us then you immediately shout but if they keep their position, then you do nothing and still watch them until they are out of our sight." It was really hard to see since the waves and the rain blocked some of our vision however with the binoculars it is easy to see better. So, I steered to be directly diagonal of the opposing fleet to avoid any unnecessary dangers to the citadels. Some 5 hours passed and it was around 2:00 a.m. and the opposing fleet was no longer seen and the storm seemed to be settling in. "Captain, the opposing fleet is gone there are no dangers." Said Shadow Reeve. "You can now get back to sleep we will be waking up at 7:00 a.m." I said. And everypony left except the princesses. "Well this didn't go to plan and we are really tired so see you later." Said Celestia as the three princesses head to my quarters. And with that another hour passes and the storm passed, the sea was calmer and there was no imminent danger in the skies and under the sea so I decided to put the ship in automatic and went to where I will sleep and out near me the alarm and set it up to 7:00 a.m. Shit, 4 hours of sleep well, could be worse. Hell, we could be still in a fight. And I sighed and went to sleep. A thought came racing to my head: Why don't you invite the other Mane 6 and Starlight to the ship? Maybe Twilight has a spell to see if they are changelings or not. I like that idea maybe I can catch the attention of Rainbow with this beauty of a ship. I slept on that thought. Place: Somewhere in the Celestial Sea Date: 7 days later, 1 of June of 2020 Hour: 8:00 a.m. Everypony have been awoken by the horn of the Bismarck. I looked to the clock and it was the first day of June, yay. So I hurried everyone to get ready. We were all tired as we had a rough training in the night. The performance of the crew in this recent week has been amazing. In the first day of training the performance was around 60%, with more days we were able to increase it to 79%. Now will be great for the Mane 6 to join as they can be amazed by my leadership and our efforts. So I ran to where the princesses where and said: "Princesses, I had some thought and maybe it is better to let the rest of the Mane 6 to enter the ship. What are your thoughts?" "Well, for my it is great. I do not have anything to argue." Said Twilight smiling. "First, what can we do for us to know if they are changelings or not?" Said Celestia. "Well, we could always employ a spell and make the process long since it is a rather expensive spell, in terms of time." "Second, why now? Why not let them have the doubt of this ship and not tell anypony or creature?" "Well, you are right on that however I think it is better for them to know as they may be our first line of defense so they need to feel backed up. And we all need a moment of party and relaxing." I said. "Very well, Luna any thoughts?" "No, I think it is a wonderful idea." Said Luna. "Well, just let me see where are we exactly and then we will form a plan." I said as I went to the Conning Tower. "So, Shadow Reeve, where are we?" "We are exactly 20 miles from Baltimare. And sir, Wonderbolts are surrounding us including Rainbow Dash." With that my heart skipped a beat. Great, a second impression pretty much failed. Then I thought what about Bonitte? She can hide my true identity and appear as a pony. Yeah, let's go with that. "Signal them, they can land in the stern of the Bismarck. Power Glade, inform the princesses of this situation and tell them that please stay where they are until further notice." I said as Power Glade quickly went where the princesses where, then I directed myself to Bonitte: "Bonitte, please have a spell on me to appear as a pony." "Yes captain." With that I was quickly made into a pegasus, actually my OC. I had a grey fur and my mane was a combination of two colours blue and green but they didn't mix to create a new colour and I had blueish eyes. Then I quickly made way to where the Wonderbolts landed, escorted by 3 members of my crew with guns. "Welcome to the Bismarck, Wonderbolts. My name is Captain Odysseus." I said, "Ahh you must be Spitfire right?" I said as I quickly grabbed the hoof of Spitfire and kiss it, just like the royalty. "Yes" Said Spitfire blushing. "And of course, you must be the beautiful rainbow-maned pegasus and the fastest of Equestria, Rainbow Dash am I right?" I said as I grabbed the hoof of Rainbow and kissed her. I took a quick sniff. She smelt wonderful, a combination of sweat, and their natural odour of sweet stuff. "Yes." Rainbow said blushing and astonished by my courtesy. While the stallions that accompanied these two mares where glaring at me. "Well, cutting all kind of courtesies, what the hell are you doing here?" I said changing the tone of my voice. Surprising the Wonderbolts by the change of atmosphere. "Well, we just-" As Spitfire was saying that, she was approaching me but my guards suddenly aimed at her and said: "Halt, don't step any further." But then I waved them off and relaxed. "Sorry, but we are really worried because this is a secret mission employed to us by the princesses." I said. "Where did you get this monstrosity of a boat?" Said Rainbow. "This is why it is secret and we can't answer that question as it is confidential however, we can assure you we are friendly as you can see in our mast that we have the flag of Equestria" I said this hopping to fool them to not pry things much further as it can be a big deal to back up our friendship, "but well, I imagine you are hungry, come." As I guided the Wonderbolts I said to Carrose: "Go to the kitchen and there will be three foods those are for the princesses give it to them so they don't need to go to the kitchen." With that Carrose went and did as it was ordered. "Well, here we are, so what do you want to eat? The menu is over there." I said as the Bismarck suddenly leaped and crashed in the waves making the Wonderbolts unstable and therefore falling. "What happened?" Said Rainbow. "Calm down, it was just a bigger wave that caused this it is not a big problem. We have endured tougher, trust me." I said as I begin taking orders and then handing the orders to everypony. We then started eating and Rainbow asked. "So, ermmm… where exactly are we going?" Said Rainbow. "Well, I thought about being 3 weeks in the ocean making our tour from Manehattan to Hippogriffia, however I think that with just this week it is enough. Since I have ground to cover in some things." I said "Therefore, I will set course to Baltimare and then we all go our separate ways. My crew to Canterlot since they also need to deal with somethings. Everypony please stay here no need to be alarmed in case of a strange movement as I will be changing course to the port in Baltimare," I said then continued in a muffled voice "If they even have one these bastards." And so, finishing my food and putting everything in order I went to the helm and steered the helm to port (Left). And so, the Bismarck changed course rather vigorously as she was slamming hard to some waves while turning to the left. I could imagine the mess in the dinner hall and chuckled. And when the ship was finally in the right position I left the helm and walked to the dinner hall. And was quite amazed by the adaptability of my crew as they easily were able to control the change and the inertia while the Wonderbolts were having a hard time. "Enough!!! We are out of here, this creature is mad and this thing is of the devil we will warn the princesses and have you quit from being the captain of this thing." Said Spitfire. "May I remind you that if there was something I could do to make the travel more enjoyable I would have done so but everything that you experienced was out of my reach. Oh and say hi to the princesses if you are able to meet them in Canterlot." I said. Rainbow stayed and she eyed me. "Jorge?" She said. "What? Who is he? I-I don't know what you are talking about." I said nervously. Fuck maybe she won't notice this mishap of mine. "Don't lie to me, are you really him? You smell quite similar if I may, I think you smell exactly the same." She said. My crew was holding their laugh from this dangerous and weird mare. Now this is interesting, how on earth was she able to differentiate smells? Maybe she is so onto me that she memorized my smell? Don't be stupid that is just nonsense. So I breathed and said: "Well, that's rather curious as I had remembered that we had such passenger here, I think he is in the crew's quarters." I said as I was guiding her to the quarters. "So, what are you doing in the middle of the ocean and in a strange boat as this?" She said. "Well, we are reading ourselves for war, in case there is, and of course to train ponies to these types of ships not boats." I said. "And plus, she has a name and it is Bismarck, at least grant her that favor." "She??? It has a name?" Said Rainbow astonished by the ridiculousness of the fact that a thing has a name. "Of course and I appreciate it if you didn't hurt her feelings." I said as I caressed the deck. "Don't let her get into you beautiful." Rainbow was really uncomfortable by my actions. "Jajajaja, calm down I was just messing with you, however you need to know she has a name and whether you say it by her name or just by saying it doesn't matter. Ah, look we are finally here. Oh and by the way before entering won't you want to hear the guns?" I said "Well, yeah, I am intrigued by those, Jorge." She said. And I shook by the boldness of Rainbow, jajaja she is just crazy and giving me a revenge from earlier. I really am sure she doesn't know I am Jorge in reality. "W-What are y-you saying, Rainbow? I am not Jorge, I am Captain Odysseus." I said pouting and looking away from Rainbow. "Mmmmm??" She said and when I looked to her she had devilish eyes and was looking at me playfully. "Are you sure you are not lying to me?" She was closing more and more on me. She was looking awfully sexy and in her eyes I saw lust and love. Holy shit, I can't endure, I have to divert her attention in order for me to escape. And plus, who is she? She is awfully weird. I hope right now there is no heat season because if there is then I am officially screwed although I could actually like this development. However, we are going way too fast and I personally would want to take things slower. "Well, I'll fetch Jorge, wait here." I said, my heart was pouncing and racing hard. I pray that she can't listen my heart racing. "Fine." She said pouting. "Cute." I said murmuring, and I then realized what left my mouth and I was hoping she didn't get that. Then I quickly went in and then changed to my human version and waited a bit to make it a bit more real. And after waiting a minute or two I exited and saw Rainbow siting and when she saw me she smiled and said. "Hey!!" "Rainbow? What are you doing?" I said. "Well…" She said blushing, "I thought you would like to hang out with me as your captain said you had nothing to do and you were free the whole day." "But, aren't you in Wonderbolt patrol or something?" "Well, I will inform Spitfire about this and my weather work has already been done. So, just stay here and I'll be back." She said as she sprinted and went to Spitfire.
4. University."You are summoned by Princess Celestia to have a breakfast with her! Once you finish preparing yourself an escort will guide you to your destination. Please be punctual." Said a messenger. "Urgh. 6:00 a.m. Monday!?!? My first day of school!?!? Shit. Well, what else is there to it?" I groaned. I remembered how the topic about what to do with my free time popped up when I was with the princesses in the ship. Of course, this type of things just took about a day or two from the whole month so I was left with more than enough time to do whatever I like. So I decided that since I am going to work on the finances of Equestria it didn't hurt to finish my college since I just needed one more year to finish. So I proposed Celestia to attend a college and she approved however she said that probably I will encounter bullying as some of my exterior appearances can be deceiving. And so, I exited my room and headed to the dinning hall. I knocked and a voice can be heard inside. "Come in." Said Celestia. So the doors opened and I saw that seated were the mane 6, Starlight, Luna, Celestia and Cadence. The table had around 12 seats. 1 in every end and five at the sides. So I seated in the closest seat which was the seat of the edges and I ended up seeing Celestia upfront. At my sides were Rainbow and Applejack. So, Celestia started the conversation. "Are you ready for your first day?" "Yes." I said. Everypony was staring at me. "What first day?" Said Twilight. "Well, my first day of college. I'll be attending accounting classes. So I can finish and be officially an accountant." I said. "Good Luck." Said Rainbow. "Thank You." I said smiling. When Rainbow saw me smile she blushed and looked away. Huh, wonder why does Rainbow do that? Does she hate me? Rarity and Applejack saw this and giggled. Rainbow then glared at them. Then the food arrived and we started eating. Finally everything ended, I said goodbyes and thank yous and then headed to the university near Canterlot. When entering, the principal greeted me and said: "My name is Principal Fire Scotch you must be the human that Princess Celestia told me." "Yes, I am." "Follow me, I'll guide you to your class, however we can't afford what you are asking about just a year so you need to do it all again." "Oh, okay, there is no problem there I can easily do it all again because I really wanted to have better grades than before." I said, thankful that I could start all over. "What was your average when you were in your university?" "94. I intend to make it 97 at least. Since now I have more experience and it can be helpful a review of everything I was taught." "94?!?!?" He said amused. "Yeah, actually it was pretty easy for me but well that's my opinion." I said. "How? You don't have a cutie mark, so why did you do well?" "Well, there is something in my world that is the following: Passions. My passion for accounting was what motivated me. And of course, hard work although everything was pretty easy for me to do." I said. "Ok. Well, I sure hope you can impress us as this is the most prestigious and difficult university in Equestria." He said. "Nice, I love a challenge." And so, we headed to my class and when I entered I noticed something: There are only nobles, which where either pegasus, unicorn or earth pony. When I entered all glared at me, should've known. So, the principal introduced me: "Good Morning Students, we have a new friend that wants to join you, he will be starting like you first day of college. His name is Jorge So please, treat him well. This is all, have a good day." And the professor exited the classroom leaving my new 'friends' and a teacher. "Well, grab a seat." The classroom was in a style of an auditorium. In the middle of the room there were stairs which led to where the students will sit. There was some space in front so I gladly took the front as it is easier to pay attention and hear than on the back. So I sit and beside me where 4 other ponies. 2 of them pegasi, one unicorn and another was earth pony. They looked like good people but they were all paying attention to the teacher on front. "Okay class, so in this year we will be seeing the four areas of a business: Marketing, Operations, Finance, and Pony Resources. Now, the first area we will be seeing is Pony Resources. So, just pay attention to my introduction. Yes Fire Loop?" Said the teacher. "Teacher, can another creature beside ponies, really excel and learn about this topics? I doubt they have the mental capacity for this." A pegasus with red mane grinned at me, I suppose he is Fire Loop, what a joke of a noble. All girls are with him but he is as stupid and arrogant as it gets. I could see everyponies' cutie marks, some were related with Human Resources or what they call Pony Resources, others had something related with Finance, but those were the only ones I could see. "Well, this is obvious they can't they don't have the cutie marks to help them. Plus I haven't seen a pony with a cutie mark that doesn't relate with any of this enter this kind of classes." The teacher said. "However, like everything in nature there are exceptions." He then continued and said that at the end of the class there will be a quiz about what was seen in class. And so, he continued with his presentation. It was pretty easy actually. The topics that were boarded were quite simple. So, when it was time for the quiz, I answer quite well and professionally. While I was thinking about the answers because it had been about a year or less since I haven't touched the topic of Human Resources, I looked around. Everyone had a weird face as if the quiz was very difficult and very strange. This is because 80% of the quiz was practical while 20% was theory. Then I looked in my side where the four ponies stood beside me. Two of them had calm and collected faces while the others where terrified and thinking about the presentation. Thankfully, I managed to answer the final question and when I got up everypony looked at me, then the teacher said: "Finished?" "Yes." I said. And heard some snickers and laughs. "Given up already? Should've known so." Said Fire Loop. And everyone started giggling and laughing. "Shut up." Said the teacher and everypony was silenced. And then murmured to me: "Why did you joined here if you knew you would do bad?" I giggled to what the teacher said and he looked me with a weird face. "Why are you laughing?" "Well, first check my quiz then you can judge me." I said going patting the shoulder of the teacher and headed to my seat. After everypony finished and the teacher finished checking, he begun having a pallid face and Fire Loop said: "What's wrong teach? Did you saw a ghost?" "This is the first perfect score in 10 years. No one has done that in this exact class." The whole class gasped. They all murmured saying: "Who is it?" And also besides me the four friends started talking: "Who is it?" One said to the other, apparently he is the genius of the class: "Did you do it?" Then he replied: "I don't know." And so Fire Loop spoke up. "Is it me teach? We all know I have a knack for this." He said as some mares were staring at him as if he was the most attractive and intelligent stallion. "No, you almost passed but you didn't." Fire Loop then sat down defeated by the comment of the teacher. "The one that got a hundred was Jorge, what he answered is very different, creative and more useful than any other answer that you gave. He got a perfect score cleanly I can assure you this as most have known I had a spell in the quiz in case someone was copying or cheating." They all gasped to the thought. "What was the second best teacher?" Said the genius of the class. "70 and it was by you Stare Flight." When I looked to Stare Flight he was devastated. Wow, what a hard punch to the gut. "How did you do it, Jorge?" Said the teacher. "Well, to be honest, I already have studied this topic many times in the past and my line of work in my world helped me deepen these topics. So with this clarified the quiz was a piece of cake it just needed to be eaten." I said. DIING!! "Well, this is it class have a nice day and tomorrow we will continue with this topic." Said the teacher as everyone went outside for recess. Then Fire Loop and some of his friends surrounded me and guided me to a secluded place. "Yo, freak how did you do it?" Said Fire Loop pissed. "Well, paying attention and not fucking with mares that's for sure." I said, giggling. "What's so funny rookie?" Said a unicorn. "Do you know who he is?" "No, and I give a fuck-" As I said that everypony went for me and we started fighting. It is a while since I haven't been hurt that I don't know what pain feels like maybe I should go weak and see what happens. And so, Rainbow surprisingly saw me and went to save me. "What is wrong with you? Do you know who are you messing with? He can give you hell in your school." She said as she was crying and punching me slowly by my recklessness. "Please don't do it again. I really care for you. And really, really love you." That last thing I didn't catch it, so I asked: "What did you say?" I said. "I-I... L-l-love y-you." She said blushing hard. I was pretty thrown off by the confession of Rainbow. She loves me? Rainbow seeing that there was no reaction from me saddened terribly and soon started sobbing and some tears falling here eyes. "I'm sorry, I must be foolish. I should've known that you didn't love someone like me. I-I had courage because I no longer want to be alone as most of my friends have coltfriends while I have none." She then was prepared to fly off but I managed to hug her. "Don't go concluding things you are not sure. I haven't answer you because I thought that I didn't have a chance as you are from the Wonderbolts and probably Soarin has made you his mare friend, but when you said that hope started blooming in me. I really, really love you." "You do?" She said unsure. "Of course silly, you are the love of my life, my world was senseless until it found your light, I can't forget you and I don't want to, I am only yours and no pony else, it would be foolish for me to not be with you as wherever I go you are always inside me. My life has been a desert and a hell since I didn't have your love but since I now have your love I think… I believe I have found my oasis and my heaven. Before I ended up here and knowing your love, I don't know when I suffered more, forgetting you or loving you." I said wiping some tears from the face from Rainbow. She then stared at me and giggled. "So I got a coltfriend who is romantic and a gentlecolt? What did I do to deserve knowing you and having you as my special somepony?" She said leaning to my hand which was caressing her cheek. "So, we are officially together?" "Of course silly. Why the doubt?" "It's just that I can't believe it. I am beginning to think this is more of a dream than reality." "Well, I also thought about that but that comes with the relation so don't worry about that. By the way, how did you come to love me? It's just that it went quite fast and we are not that knowledgeable about us. So what made you fall in love with me?" I said. "Well,..." DIIING "Sorry, Rainbow but I need to go to my classes see you later?" "Of course, stud." She said. I blushed to what Rainbow called me. Well, later I need to live up to the nickname she gave me. And I just walked to my class. A big smile in my mouth. My first class is Mathematics, so I headed to said class and when I entered it, Fire Loop saw and approached me and said: "I challenge you to a duel today after class." He said throwing a white globe to the ground. So, he has knight teachings hm? Well that won't save him from a total loss. "What happens if you win and what happens if I win?" I said. Fire Loop laughed. "You won't win. I say you with that Wonderbolt it seems that you and Rainbow are in love. I have proof." As he said it he let out some pictures of me caressing Rainbow. "Now if I win you will break up with Rainbow, never see her again. I am her destiny not some shitty creature which is a total egghead like that fuck of a princess Twilight. Your strength can be comparable with a turtle you don't know how to fight. So why fight? Give up." He said. "No one insults Twily, even if it is the strongest person alive. I won't forgive you for it. I accept your challenge. However if I win,... you have to apologize to every pony you hurt, and if you fail any class during these following years then you have to say every insult you say to the teacher but right in his or her face." I said. "Fine, egghead." He said. All were excited but knew who will be the winner. The two champion Fire Loop. He is the strongest of all the campus. But like every great person if they underestimate their enemies then they will fall. Just like David and Goliath. And so, after class everypony went to the colosseum to spectate the great battle. Even the teachers were there. They all made bets. Of course every bet was against me. Fools. The two of us appeared and all stomped their hooves making a sound similar to clapping. The Mane 6 also heard of this and went. When Rainbow saw me, she immediately stood up and tried to protect me but she was stopped by Applejack. "Applejack let me go!" But Applejack won't budge. But they were to far away to hear about it. "Well, you appeared I thought only ponies had bravery but apparently other creatures have it." Said Fire Loop. "Shut up and let's start this shit." I said. "Well, bummer. I thought you wanted to live more but it seems you don't care." And so he launched, but he was pretty much a slowpoke since my stats allowed me to skillfully dodge and grab the hoof of Fire Loop and launch him to the wall. But before reaching the wall he was able to stop himself and grunted. He then flied upwards, and then plunged. It seems this fight is more to the side of Fire Loop than mine so I decided for the fight to be a little more fair. So I grabbed the wings of Fire Loop and a loud crack was heard. After that screams from Fire Loop where heard. "Dude, are you done? During all the fight you haven't used your head. What is happening to you?" I said. "Who are you? No pony has ever avoided that kind of an attack." He said standing up. "Well, I am just your normal egghead." I said. He then grunted and stood up ready to fight hoof to fist. I then stood there with no defense. "Are you really not going to be prepared?" He said. "It isn't necessary." He then growled and made his first move. Quick punches were launched and I dodged them. A minute passed and Fire Loop said: "Punch!! Don't Dodge!!" "Don't precipitate as it will be your doom." I said. "Don't get wise on me and fight." "Fine." I said and immediately I closed the distance between me and Fire Loop. He was surprised by the quick movement but he had late reactions and a punch of mine managed to connect to his head. As my punch connected he was sent flying. Fire Loop struggled to get up and he wiped blood from his mouth. "What was that?" He said, "You shouldn't be more powerful than me! I beat you up!" I stood there silent. "Speak up! Say something or I will spill the beans about your relationship!" He said. "Hmph… Spill it I don't care." I said. Then, Fire Loop began again punching again but this time they were more planned out however, still they are too slow. So it was easy to block and parry. In a couple of punches, I decided to take the initiative and I parried then punched quickly all over his right hoof immobilizing it. He then noticed this and still took off to punch with his left hoof but I did the same and both hooves were immobilized. When that happened, the referee stopped the fight and declared me as the winner. The colosseum was very quiet by the fact that the worst of the worst defeated the strongest in all of Equestria. Rainbow was also shocked and intrigued but that was beaten off by the feeling that nothing happened to her beloved. So she took off and hugged me. With that the colosseum then stomped and cheered at my fight. "Let's continue where we left off in your room." She said. "Well, you ain't gonna do it, Rainbow." Said Applejack. "You still have things to do, plus I don't think it would be wise to go with him right now just wait." Nice save, Applejack. "You were lucky this time, but you will not escape my grasp, stud." Murmured Rainbow in my ear. She then turned around making her tail pass through my waist. Her tail's scent reached my nose and I was entranced by its odour. But I snapped out of it as a guard came up and escorted me to my room. "Say, this week is the heat week right?" I said. "Yes, indeed it is, and today is the last day. Some stallions don't go out this day, instead they barricade themselves in their houses, why the question? Have you got somepony already and she or they are hunting you?" Said the mare giggling. "Oh just wondering, and no I don't have somepony." I said. After that I made a mental note: Close everything so Rainbow can't slip in and make mistakes. "Oh, come on, you are the only human here I doubt you haven't laid interest in somepony or somepony has some interest in you." She said. "Fair enough, but today I want to sleep as peaceful as it can get." I said. "You know, sleeping is way better if you sleep with your special somepony." She said. "I agree but for now I don't want that." "Well, it's your loss." So, after some minutes we finally managed to get to my room and as soon as I entered I began locking everything and making sure that my presence in my room is not detected. Then knocking was heard on my door. I then go to my door and peeked to see who it was. Surprisingly it was just Twilight. So I opened and she entered. "Hey, why are you holed up in here? Shouldn't everything be opened?" "No, today is a very dangerous day to have everything opened. So, what brings you here?" "Well,... I just wanted to say that here in Equestria aside from stallions having just one mare there also exists what we call 'Herds' which are one stallion and multiple mares, the most common being around 2 to 4 mares per stallion." "That's interesting, what are you getting at?" I said. "Well, it's just that Rainbow was boasting about your relationship that I just had to clarify this point before anything happens so please make sure you talk this out with Rainbow." "Don't worry, I'll make sure to talk it out." "Well, goodnight. Say, do you have a shirt or a towel that you have used? I need it for an experiment on the sweat of humans." Huh, strange petition but, what could go wrong? "Yeah, I actually have a shirt. Let me get it for you." As I went to search for the dirty clothe, Twilight started searching all over my room. Yeah, suit yourself. I don't like where this is going. So, I searched and found one of my favourite t-shirts. I obtained it by being part of a community in my High School. The color of the t-shirt was a bright phosphorous green, and as an insignia it was drawn a basilisk, hence the name of my community. So I grabbed it and then gave it to Twilight. "Give it to me in the next 3 days." I said. "Can't it be longer?" She said. I stood silent, thinking about the proposal. "That's a no?" "Wait, I am thinking." So, I think there is no harm letting her have it a little longer. "Fine, a week." She then made a face similar to the puss in boots, where she had her lips stammering and her pupils were getting larger and larger. Fuck, to that no one can resist. "2 weeks." She hadn't moved instead she pressed harder. I groaned, "Fine, a month." She then jumped and squeaked. At the realization of what she had done, she blushed and quickly made it to the ground. "Sorry, Thank You for it. I am sure Rain- I mean, my experiment will appreciate it." Now that's more suspicious. "Now, I know a bit about you mares thanks to something I read last week but I'll just ignore those threats for now and say this: If it is for Rainbow, send me a photo or something for me to see how she looks with my shirt." I said. As soon as I said it, Twilight quickly exited the room and headed to god knows where. I chuckled to the thought of Rainbow wearing my shirt and then a thought passed my head: Will Twilight give it to Rainbow? I looked into a calendar and in a square which represented today had something written: 'Last day of Heat Season.' Shit. Hopefully when I go to Rainbow's house I don't find my shirt full of her… juices? Or, was it squirts? I don't know but if she gives it to Rainbow, she will then complain later that the shirt no longer has my scent, well that problem I will leave it for the future. Right now I need to sleep. P.O.V. of Rainbow Dash. I hope he gives Twilight a shirt or a towel of his, because if he doesn't I don't think I can survive this last day of heat season. Please, Celestia, please make it so Jorge gives Twilight a shirt full of his sweet,... good smelling,... crap I am losing control. A knock in the room's door helped me snap of my fantasies. "Girls, who will get the door?" Said Rarity. "I will." I said. As I opened the door I saw who it was and quickly opened the door. "Tell me he gave it to you." "Yes, he gave it to me and it is a shirt." Twilight levitated the shirt and I jumped to catch it. As soon as it was in my grasp I started sniffing and smelling. It was amazing, it felt amazing, and then Twilight patted my shoulder and said: "Calm down, Rainbow you have plenty of time to do that." She was right but what concerned me was how many days would the smell still be in his shirt. 4... 5? "Twilight, how many days do you think his scent will remain in the shirt?" I said. "Well,..." Twilight put a hoof on her chin thinking, "I think about 3 days. Of course, if you use it to satisfy your hungry vagina then maybe three tops. But if you control yourself it can last for about 6 days." Well, damn maybe I can ask Jorge to give me another shirt that he has used. Or maybe… "Ok, well, girls, I want to go to sleep. Tomorrow I will wake up early to meet Spitfire as she and the Wonderbolts have somethings to be taken care of." I said, but no pony believed me that I was going to sleep as most were eyeing me weird as if they know before I even said something that I will not be with them tonight. "Yeah, go to sleep as ya' can surely use your stallion's scent to help ya' sleep better since in the last week ya' ain't gotten that much of sleep." Said Applejack, smiling. Others caught up and also laugh a bit. "Anyway, a mare, specially a mare who hasn't had any action, needs a stallion's scent to make it through the night of the last day of heat season. But, everypony here aren't as lucky as ya', nice to have a stallion who is a bit relaxed, ours are scared to see us in these days." Applejack said while pouting. So I said my goodbyes and quickly made my way to my room.
5. Adventures.Date: 10 of June of 2020 Place: Canterlot, Dormitories. Hour: 6:00 a.m. When I suddenly wake up but not yet opened my eyes, I smell a wonderful scent which calms me so I twisted and bumped into something that I couldn't recognize. So, I passed my hand over its entire corpse and suddenly an excited moan came out. Freaked out, I jumped and fell hiting myself in the head. Thankfully, the noise wasn't enough to wake up this stranger. So, I grabbed my phone and clicked in the flashlight. My face went pale. And I thought: "Did I just slept with Rainbow Dash?" Many thoughts came running to my head. What happened during the night? Did I get myself drunk? Did I do it with her and ended up making her pregnant? That last thought made my heart sink. And I saw the clock which marked 6:00 a.m. and so I said to myself: "Well, let's start the day earlier. Why the heck not?" And so, I changed into my school uniform and headed towards the library of the university to read about what was going to be explained today. "I don't think nothing bad happened in this night. I am sure of it." I thought. But I kept thinking back when I saw Rainbow sleeping she really looked cute. Those bluish curves and that big, blue flank in which many times I have dreamt of the feeling of sleeping or touching that, these were getting me exited and horny but I controlled myself. However, I want so bad that Rainbow starts living with me. So one of these days I need to ask her. Although I already know that maybe she'll accept it as she is crazy for me. It's almost time for classes and I need a clear mind to help me focus on class. And so, I searched in the library firstly about the effect of the heat in mares and then I searched about some financial statements as I had today classes of Financial Analysis. With the first topic I had great luck as a mare helped me find a book that was of great help. I then put it in my bag as there may be key points that helped me in my survival of the heat seasons or maybe to help Rainbow survive them because in the previous day, Rainbow was trying really hard not to go insane and rape me. I sighed, and continue my search now for my second topic: Financial Statements. I found some really good books that the librarian recommended, but it seems that the accounting technology or advancements that these ponies have is way outdated, at least 40 or 50 years. And so, an hour passed and I thought about what would Rainbow say after she sees that she is in my bed and in my room. But then I bumped into Twilight. "Twilight! Morning, hey just a little favor could you help me?" "Yeah, of course, what is it?" "Well, you see, I woke up to my surprise that Rainbow was sleeping beside me, could you move Rainbow to her own room so that no trouble arises?" "Well, I already done so as I thought that it will be too much trouble for you." "Oh man, thank you so much I appreciate it. I have to go to my classes, see you later." "Yeah, no problem. Have a nice day!" And so, Twilight and I parted ways. I looked into my phone and saw the clock: 7:00 a.m. I then grabbed my books and stored them in my backpack. Then, opened the door to exit the library and ran to where the next class was but, someone or somepony made me fall. They grabbed me and I saw who it was: Flare Loop and his fellas. Well, well, look what the cat brought along. Now this will be interesting. "Hey dork, how did you beat me? Did you cheat? There is no way you, a filthy, short, and low creature could beat me." "Well, I assure you I didn't cheat. However, how's the wing coming along?" "Shut it! I don't understand what does the Goddess Rainbow Dash see in you... Dammit! I should be the winner. I can give more to Rainbow than what you can give. Pleasures, Luxury, Fame, Money, everything. And you? I hardly believe you can do something and we all know you will fail the classes. The teacher also told us that next quiz is even harder. And it is today, good luck." He said very cocky. Well that will be his downfall, I already know what we are going to see in this class, which are the financial statements. And so, after 30 minutes of the quiz, most were finished and me, Fire Loop, and some other 2 stallions were left. The quiz was indeed dificult as it had some terms which where quite confusing and this time I indeed don't know if I'll be scoring a 100 but, when I looked around most were really defeated from this quiz. The teacher then took the iniciative to speak: "2 Minutes till the end of the quiz. Jorge, I hope you start praying because I think you will be failing this quiz." He laughed and some snickers were heard. After two minutes, the teacher went to take back the quizzes. When finished, he said: "I will now start to check the quizzes. Remember, stay quiet or I'll fail you in this quiz and please read something or go outside but after 40 minutes I want you all back in class." And with that, I open my back pack and see a book that I have been reading before appearing in Equestria and the title read: "Natural Theology written by Ángel Luis." Oh, how long have I been waiting to finaly read again this book. And so, I started reading when Fire Loop came to me. "What are you reading?" He said taking my book with one of his wings while the other was still patched up after the battle we had. "Natural Theology, I don't expect for you to understand it." "Why not?" "Well, let's say that you need a special power or gift in order to understand it fully. I have been taking it easy for 4 months and I still haven't finished reading it." "Hah, that's because you are strange creature with little intelect. Let our race, which is superior, teach you about what is said in this book." "Go on." I said. "Ok, *Clears throat* 'The root of liberty is found in the reason. There is no liberty without the truth.'" He finished the first sentence where I left off. He then stood quiet. "Well, what interpretation do you have of that phrase?" I said. "Ermmm..." He stood there like an idiot, he then continued: "So you still don't understand? hahhaha That is why you are inferior." He then gave me my book and ran off. His friends were perplexed and followed him. "Wonder what got into him." I said as then something approached me and said: "I will report to Celestia that you are bullying students." Said a raspy voice. I knew who it was or, rather, who she was. "Well, he went too deep for his mind to catch up. It was his fault not mine." I said as a pair of hooves surrounded my neck. "Come on Rainbow, we are in school grounds we can't do this. You will be starting to kill me, plus I need to go, I want to know my grade." "Oh, come on, don't be such a fuss. It's just for another 10 minutes and you can go. Besides, no one is watching and if you are still insecure, why not move to another location?" She said as she hugged me tightly and started sniffing. With this I started to laugh because it tickled me and more and more my mind was fading away as I have found a moment of bliss. "Okay, Okay. Let's move to there." I said pointing to some bushes that were surrounding a tree. That should be enough cover for now. Hopefully nothing goes to the extreme. Because if it goes to that I don't think I can restrain myself. "Nice spot." She said as she quickly grabbed me and took me to where I pointed. Upon arriving to the site, Rainbow started blushing and it was apparent that she will go haywire if it goes any longer so I interrupted. "Are you okay Rainbow? Your face is red as a tomato." I said. She snickered at my comment and said: "I'm okay. Can I ask you for a favor?" She said. "Of course, anything." She then quickly went to grab something in her backpack and it was my green shirt. Huh, no surprise there. Although, surprisingly it was well cleaned so, when she gave it to me, I took it and sniffed it. "Why do you sniff it?" She said. "Well, it's just that Twilight told me that I won't see this shirt for a month or so. That it was for an experiment." I said. "Twilight told me to give it to you because she thought that it would last longer but it didn't and asked me if I can take another shirt. So, what do you say?" She said. She was leaning into me, her eyes were gleaming and it seemed as she just wants a shirt of mine so bad. "Well, first off I need to go to my bedroom to give you one. So you'll have to wait because I need to go to my class. So can you wait?" "Of course." She said. With that I ran off to were my class was and I seated in my place. And the teacher entered the class and started giving the quizzes. And when he passed to deliver my quiz he said quietly: "Well, no longer the all knowing are we?" As he handed my quiz I saw that I flunk it with 40. Ridiculous, I am sure that this is not my real grade. "Well, I want to tell you that in this quiz the highest score is from Fire Loop and the lowest is from Jorge." Dammit, that son of a bitch. I should've known. Oh well, it's just a quiz. There will be more of them. And so I then heard a loud scream: "Ha! Told you so Jorge. Garbage are still garbage. We all know that I am the best of the class and that cutie markless creatures like you can't compare to me." He said. I then saw my quiz and to my surprise I got everything right but, in the top it said: 'For interrupting and not paying attention to class: -30 points. Bad Hoofwritting: -20 points. Bullying classmates: -10 points.' Bullshit. This is pure bullshit. The fuck is wrong with this teacher? It's unfair. I then approached the teacher and said: "Teacher, what can I do to get better grades?" I said. "Well, firstly break up with Rainbow. Then, let Fire Loop humiliate you. And finally, do everything as I say." He said with challenging tone. No way. This is ridiculous. "Never. I will denounce you for corruption." "Yeah cry like a little baby to Celestia." "Go to hell you heretic." With that I stormed out of my class and saw Rainbow. Shit, she can't see me in this state. So, I paused and calmed myself. After I collected myself I headed towards Rainbow and when she saw me, she had a worried face and told me: "Something wrong?" She said worried, wow she is sharp. We then continue walking towards the exit. "No. There is nothing wrong, my love." That last thing slipped out of my mouth and I wanted to correct myself when I looked towards Rainbow. She was blushing hard. I have never seen her blush in that way. "Can you say that again?" She said with a trembling voice. "I don't know what you are talking about." I said as we were exiting the school. She then growled and said: "Say it again." She said with a powerful tone. "My love." As I said it, I saw as Rainbow almost fainted but I catched her. Cute, let's try another. "Are you okay, darling?" She then turned to me, looked around and saw nobody. She then came close and kissed me. "Yes, I'm okay, love." I then stopped dead in my tracks and my head was spinning so fast I almost fell. Then for around 10 minutes there was an awkward silence. So, I cleared my throat and said: "Say, why don't you come and start living with me in my room?" "Really?!?! I- I can start living with you?" She said as she flapped happily and she was too close to me. "Yeah, sure. We are coltfriend and marefriend after all." I then smelled something strange and I was beginning to track it. It lead to where Rainbow was. Some of her juices were starting to drop. Shit, I need to do something. Thankfully, we were close from my room. I don't want others to see Rainbow starting to drip. "Rainbow, why don't we quickly enter into our room?" "Yeah, sure." She then entered and finally noticed. When she noticed, she was pale as snow. "Calm down, Rainbow. Nopony saw you, and I doubt someone will inspect it or something." I said. "Yeah, yeah. *Sigh* You are right." She said as she went to the bathroom to clean herself. "You can do it Rainbow" She murmured. "What did you say?" Rainbow jumped and said: "Nothing." She said. I then grabbed Rainbow's tail and dragged her to me. Then, I slowly reached for her lips. They were incredibly soft, so soft that maybe that's their way of saying: 'Kiss us.' I couldn't resist the offer and kissed Rainbow. *Flapp* Damn, I didn't even had the chance to savor her lips. The things that made me not savor this were the wings of Rainbow which suddenly extended and they were way too stressed. So I paused, and touched both wings. I could feel the blood rushing inside the wings. The feeling of touching the wings of Rainbow was similar to touching the wings of a bird. However, this was no ordinary bird, she was the most beautiful and eye-catching bird I have ever seen. Then I said: "Calm down. And let down your wings." But when I saw Rainbow she was breathing quickly and she looked at me. She had hunger in her eyes. Shit, well let's enjoy this opportunity. "Don't worry about my wings. Worry instead about me." And we then continued where we left off. This time I did enjoy the feeling of kissing the lips of Rainbow. We stayed for an hour kissing like crazy until a knock was heard. "Check who is it." And so, I went to see who it was and Fire Loop appeared in the scope. Shit. "Hide Rainbow, Fire Loop is here." "I don't think you can hide our relationship from him, besides you are stronger than him. Why fear him?" She was talking sense. I thought for a moment. Desperate knocks where heard in the door. "Coming." I shouted. "Fine, you are right we can't hide our relationship." "Yes! Besides Fire Loop will never win my heart he's not my type. However, you, you are the one that makes me go crazy everyday." That gave me more strength to fight Fire Loop. So I opened the door, Rainbow beside me and when Fire Loop notices what was going on he went pale. Maybe it was due to her idol being stolen by some inferior being who always cheats to get the win. "Why?!? I don't understand. Rainbow, you shouldn't be involved with this freak, this alien. He has no wings, he isn't a pony, he is honorless and if somepony who is a traditionalist pegasus, finds out about this, he will be mad and don't come running to me to help if that happens. Why not abandon him? I am much better than him, I can give you everything you want just say it. I can give it to you in a much better quality than this-" "Shut up!" Rainbow cried, interrupting Fire Loop. "If you dare to say one more harming word I swear to rip you into pieces. So get out of my sight and leave my coltfriend alone." She said standing in front of Fire Loop. "So you let a mare do the dirty work for you? Some colt you are..." As soon as he finished that, Rainbow lounged and I stopped her. "Calm down. Don't do anything rash." I said trying to calm down the furious pegasus. "Let me go! Let me punch that ugly face of his and make him unrecognizable!" "Go Away." I said as I motioned my hand over his mind and made him forget everything. He then repeated: "Go Away." I saw as he turned and went to another place, maybe his room. "Why? Why did you try to stop me? He was mocking you! You should've killed him on the spot." "To what reason? Vengance? No, vengance only brings despair and death. Honor? What honor? I lost it when in school they bullied me for being different than the ponies. Please understand, honey, that what you were trying to do was a mistake that if it happened you will later regret it, mark my words." I said as I let loose Rainbow and made her face me. "Rainbow, calm down nothing bad happened." I said as Rainbow sighed and calmed herself. "See? I think we both need a reward." As I said that, I began kissing again those lips that make me go crazy. "Damn you and your kisses." Said Rainbow. I chuckled. As I slide my hand lower and lower, Rainbow was shaking more and more. Until I hit the jackpot, to which she responded with a cute moan. When she noticed what she let out she pulled herself back and put a hoof on her mouth. "Oh, come on Rainbow. A cute moan isn't going to prove you are less cool. Instead, it will make you more cool." I said and apparently was enough to convince Rainbow. She then came closer and takled me, falling into the bed. We both chuckled. Suddenly, a ring was heard and I went to open the door. It was a royal guard. It was night time and I wondered what could be so important. "Princess Celestia summons you." He said. Then, I headed to where Rainbow was and said: "Sorry cupcake but, I really need to go." "Don't be late I'll be waiting." "I don't know if that is the best course of action. You go and sleep, I'll wake you when I come back." "Fine. But I'll need something now to compensate for your absence." She said, seductively. "What do you want?" I said, getting closer. She then placed a hoof in my chest and she then came close and murmured in my ear: "Just a quick kiss." So, I grabbed Rainbow and kissed her. Then I left to where Princess Celestia summoned me. Inside, it was very similar to the throne room in the show, just that the windows where a bit different. They explained different stories than the ones from the show. Then I saw Celestia talking with her sister and Princess Cadence. When Celestia saw me she interrupted and greeted me. I greeted back and made my way to were she was. "So, what was the purpose of this sudden summon?" "Well, a strange structure emerged in Everfree Forest. This is the structure." She said as a foto was shown to me. It was similar to the jedi temple, however, it had also the sign of the Assassin's Creed. Shit, I need to do something to divert the attention from this. I really need what is in there. Maybe there could be I don't know lightsabers or maybe Assassin stuff, specially the hidden blades. Celestia then continued: "When Flash and Shining Armour went to see this structure, they found this keyhole." She said, showing me then a photo that had the Assassin Logo on it and in the middle a hand very similar to those of the human. My heart sank, shit. I know where this is going. "I want you and the mane 6 to explore this building or whatever this thing is and try to open it with your hand. Go and come back with your observations." "Yes Princess." I said. Then I went to sleep. Date: 11 of June 2020 Place: Everfree Forest Hour: 12:00 a.m. The mane 6 along with Starlight and me where in the entrance of the Everfree Forest. In the distance we could see the huge jedi temple and everyone gasped. "Wow, what a sight." Said Twilight. "Follow the road and keep watch of the building in case we are going in the wrong way." But Twilight knew that it would be imposible as the trees will block the view however, you never know maybe luck is in our side. After 2 hours of walking in the thick of the forest, we found ourselves right infront of the temple. Suddenly, I felt anger, hate, power near the temple but also I felt light and hope. Great, a temple that has both light and dark side. "Tread carefully, do not separate yourselves from this road because if you go inwards the forest you will loose yourself and it will be very difficult to recover." I said. Everyone shruggered and followed my exact steps. "Know what? Stay here. Don't go, Twilight we can communicate via telepathy or something. So, let's try it." Twilight then started and her horn was glowing and I heard in my head: Do you hear me Jorge? To which I replied: Yes. Do you hear me? Which Twilight replied: Yes. Good Luck. Right after parting ways, Rainbow stood infront of me. "Rainbow, please stay with everypony else." I said calmly. "No." She said. "Rainbow, move." I said, with a more pressing and worrying manner. "No, I want to go with you!" She said. "Rainbow... Please don't make me do this. Please move and stay with your friends." "Why?" She said. "Because it is safer to do so." "But you could be in danger." "I won't, plus we are in quite the trouble already being in this Forest." "No! I want to go with you! What can't you understand?" "Rainbow, do you really want to know what could happen? Do you want to know your possible demise? Do you want to die?" I said. "It doesn't matter, as long as I die with you, protecting you, it is all worth it. Why don't you want me to go with you? Do you hate me? Why, tell me why." Oh man, what a pain in the ass. I then screamed: "Because I don't want to lose you, I lost enough to this crap, I don't want to lose the light of my life. I lost friends, and many others to 'them'. Some even turned against us due to that virus." I said. "You aren't making sense." She said. "You'll know soon enough." Then I passed my hand through her mind and said: "Go with your friends." And so, Rainbow went to where the Mane 6 are and then began talking with them. As soon as I saw that everyone was calm and enjoying themselves, I went to search the temple. As soon as I enter, a loud voice that could easily be heard a 100 miles away said: Welcome Jedi Master. Then a small tablet appeared in front of me and read: 'Your green saber will be waiting for you at the entrance. While your twin hidden blades along with your assassin robes will be waiting for you on your room.' Then this message disappeared and then said: 'Warning: Unknown creature inside.' And so, I got closer to where I would open the door and in it was the hand that was shown to me by Celestia in a photo. Then I could hear inside me Twilight's voice: Are you okay, Jorge? To which I responded: Yes. I then put my hand in and suddenly the gigantic door opened. When I saw what was in there, there was a saber levitating. So, I motioned the saber to come to me. Instantly, I felt the saber in my hands and all my powers of a jedi came back to me. I then said: "Now we are talking." Since when I entered, everything went dark, I grabed my saber and then green light came to be as I activate it. It is strange, that no lights are capable of turning on. This is getting stranger the deeper I go. And not just stranger, I feel negative emotions the deeper I go. And with that, my head joined ends and concluded that a Sith has to be here. Either Sith Lord or a Sith. In my tablet was a map and it showed me where my equipment will be, however I have a duty to deal with this Sith as he could be a pain in the ass. After some minutes, I entered a space in which it was very large and spacious, there was a hole on top so that light can come in. The negative emotions were stronger than ever in this place. And, looking around, I saw some ferns and some flowers blooming inside. Suddenly, a voice was heard: "Long time no see, Master." Oh no, I remember that voice. It belongs to a padawan that I created on the Star Wars universe game. I thought I taught him not to mess with the dark side and to be the best jedi. What happened to him? I started worrying and question myself. "It is to late to be compassionate, Master. I have seen the righteous path. You lied to me. You abandoned me." He said. "What happened? Who made you the way you are, Zolos?" I said. "Remember the mission that you went to defeat a Sith in Hoth?" He said. "Yes. I remember it as if it was yesterday." I said. "But, did you come back? No, you abandoned me. You knew I was tainted. You knew I was worthless. That's because you asked the jedi council to move you to another temple." He said. What bullshit is he saying? Suddenly I could hear Twilight's voice in my head: Where are you? It has been 2 hours and you haven't come back. Then, Zolos interrupted her with a dark voice: Shut it. He then cut the comms and nothing was heard. "I didn't abandon you. When I came back from my mission, the world was overrun by the empire. There was nothing I could do, there were Imperial Inquisitors." I said. "They opened my mind. As soon as they told me you abandoned me, I opened my eyes to the truth. All the teachings about the force and the jedi, were all wrong. They didn't use completely the force, but we, the Sith, we do use completely the force that is why we are stronger, better and wiser than jedi." He said. "You are wrong. Jedi are very powerful, we protect everything, we use the force that is perfect, peaceful and that helps us achieve more, we do not use the force to gain power. The force is destroying you, stop this madness at once!" I said activating my saber as I don't know what could happen next. "Never!"
7. Unexpected encounters and invasion.As we entered the room, I could see that everything was pretty clean. I thought that they wouldn't touch anything in this room for three years but apparently they did. As I trailed my eyes to where Rainbow was, she pulled out a dress. She then said: "Well, let's go to Rarity's and, love, do you have a suit?" I remembered that I had the suit I always wore when I had to go to parties or such as captain of the Bismarck. "Yeah, let's see if the suit is still portable." I then searched near the closet and pressed a button. That button then activated a mechanism and then a full dresser appeared. Several suits and militar uniforms were there. Then, in some boxes were my 30 medals (Author's Note: Please cut me some slack as I don't know how this works. I am but a student in college.) although I just use 10 or so medals, I don't want to brag my accomplishments. I then looked in every suit and they seemed fine. I started to change when my mind told me that Rainbow was still watching. I looked to where she was and she had her mouth open, some strands of saliva dropped off and I saw that her wings were fully strechted. I giggled, well she is my lover and my fiancee a little peek and taste of later shouldn't be that bad. So I continued stripping and well, my little guy is getting way too much attention so the obvious reaction was that he was getting bigger and bigger adding to my discomfort in my boxers. Rainbow giggled and said: "Well, I, erm," She gulped and licked her lips "I think that it is better what you have. After all, it is a decent suit." I raised an eyebrow at the out of focus Rainbow Dash. "Honey, I haven't even put on my suit." She processed what left her lips and giggled awkwardly. So, I then put on my suit. I looked in the mirror, and it fitted perfectly. Well, at least just Rainbow needs to go to Rarity's to help her get ready. After all, I didn't expect that after 3 years she still hasn't developed a sense of fashion, just like me. I looked at my watch and saw that it was 4:00 p.m. Well, with how it will go with Rarity I expect three hours to go by. So, we go to Rarity's and the bell rang. "Hang in there! I will be with you shortly." Said a voice. "Come, there are some chairs over here." Said Rainbow. I sat in the chair and Rainbow sat in top of me. Shit, why on me if there are other chairs? I don't like this. If it were in our room I would gladly accept this gift but we are in Rarity's shop and house. I don't want any developments or accidents happening, it would be plenty embarrassing, plus if Rarity finds us in the middle of the deed, I don't think she will leave alone Rainbow for some time. "Come on, bombón, there are other chairs over there. Why do you have to sit in top of me?" "Why? Can't I sit with my fiancée and treat him with some entertainment." Rainbow shuffled, and continued: "Plus, I get both comfortable when I sit on top of you." She put her front hooves around my neck and she smiled while having her eyes half lidded. Shit, I can't hold any longer, if this goes on sooner or later something will poke at Rainbow. Strangely, when I went to move my dick for it to be more comfortable, she just pushed away my hand. "I'll do it." "No, you won't. You'll just take it out and start stroking it. What if a client sees us? Calm yourself, Rainbow, or there won't be fun things for a month." I said with a stern face. She pouted and said: "Fine, you are no fun." She said as she moved my dick to a more comfortable position. Does she really want to do it? I sighed and I said: "Say-" "Rainbow, Jorge! To what do I owe the pleasure of meeting you in my shop?" I knew it, thankfully I am the 'Reason' in this relationship. What would've happen if Rarity saw is in the middle of flirting or in an even worse situation? I then looked towards Rainbow and shot her a look that said: 'Told ya.' She smiled sheepishly and went near Rarity to start. I saw as Rarity and Rainbow dissappeared in the shop. I let out a sigh and then as there was nothing to do, I started thinking. What if I make an Assassin hideout? Or a Jedi Temple? Well, the Jedi Temple is not that great of a choice since what we need most are spies and also information. However, the Assassin hideout is the best way to deal with this war with the Templars. It can give me intelligence as well as Assassin guards. I was way to focused in planning how I will start the brotherhood that I didn't noticed that Rainbow was finished. "Darling?" Said Rainbow. I quickly snapped and what I saw made my jaw drop. There was only one thought in my mind: Beautiful. "Come on, don't stare and say what do you think." She said shyly. "I think that you look gorgeous. To the point I can't take my hands off you." As I said that I slowly approached Rainbow and I put my hand in one of her cheeks. Rarity then said: "Ok, ok, stop flirting and go to your date, *Cough* Sex *Cough." I giggled at what Rarity said. I then looked around and saw that no pony was around and then went closer to Rainbow and hugged her. "You know, she is right. You need a reward for being loyal and mostly alone this past three years." I said this murmuring in her ear. She squeaked and blushed. Rarity giggled at the scene. "Well, I'll leave you two lovebirds alone, I need to close my shop." Oh yeah, it is almost time for the dinner. "Come on, Rainbow, let's get going to the restaurant." I said. We then said our goodbyes to Rarity and went to the restaurant. Apparently, it was on a neutral town, where peace reigned. We then went to our table and sat down. I looked around, everything was really astounding, as I looked down I saw somepony that I couldn't believe he was here. Soarin. He looked my way and walked over out table. "Well, well, look what the cat brought in. It has been a while, Jorge." He said. I groaned and said: "Go away Soarin, I already belong to Jorge. So bug off." Rainbow said threatening Soarin. "Wait, wait, calm down, I was just going to talk. Besides, I have Spitfire, she is better than you. Now, I need for you, Jorge, to leave Rainbow. Or Templars will go and kill you." He said. "Good luck with that, darling. Many templars have tried but none have succeeded." I said. Rainbow looked at me with a puzzled look. "Hah, nice bluff. No pony has ever survived the power of the Templars." "Well, to everything there is a first." I said. Soarin groaned and went to antoher place. Then, a waiter came to our table with a pen and a notebook. Saluted us and then said: "What will you be having tonight?" He said smiling. We both grabbed our menus and started searching. I read everything and just two things were of my liking: Salad and steak. Of course, I would rather go with steak. As I was searching for my drink Rainbow said: "I'll have some dandelions and some hay, to drink I would want Apple cider." Oh no, that's no good. Although I know that for that cider to kick in I need 10 bottles, I decided to go along with her as it would be a bit rude not to accompany her. And so I say to the waiter: "Steak and Apple Cider. Oh and please cook the steak." The waiter bowed and went to the kitchen to put our order in the line. Then, I focused my gaze on the beautiful flower I have in front of me. "You never wanted to try Apple Cider, why now?" "Well, it is a special ocasion, besides the Cider doesn't affect me." I said. Rainbow couldn't believe what I said. "No, that's impossible, this Cider is way to tough, if I drink in one go, I would stop dead." She said. "Well, it's better to show with actions than with words. Let's wait for the Ciders. By the way, we don't have to do anything tomorrow right?" "Nope, nothing, nada." That caught me off guard. Have I ever taught Rainbow spanish? "Why do you ask?" "Just knowing. By the way, since tomorrow we don't have anything to do, erm,... how could I say it... you want to be able to walk tomorrow or not?" I said. Rainbow understood what I meant, giggled and smiled, her eyes full of lust. "Why, of course I wouldn't want to walk, after all it is our first." She said. I grabbed her hoof and kissed it as if she was a princess. After all, she is my princess. The waiter then brought the cider and Rainbow continued: "Well, let's see if you didn't lie to me. Show me that Cider doesn't affect you." I took the bottle, and drank. It tasted like an apple soda. After I downed the Cider, I waited a bit in case the Cider needed time to take full effect, but that never came. Rainbow's eyes grow larger and she said: "No freaking way. You were right..." As she said it, she downed half of the cider. What is this mare doing? I took the cider from her hoofs and said: "You wait till we finish, if you drop dead drunk I won't be able to go home quickly. Please calm yourself." "Come on, we have Celestia at our side. Besides, Celestia payed already." I stood there blank. Celestia payed? Wait, you are arguing with a drunk pony, she might be lying just to get the dick quicker. So, I tried to discover more of it: "Are you sure, we spent 3 hours in Rarity's just for being here 30 minutes and then going home." I then stood up and said: "You stay here." I then stood up and went to a waiter and asked: "Is it true that Celestia payed for everything?" They then said: "Yes." Wow, I didn't expect for a drunk person to be honest. So, I went back to the table and then waited for the food to come in. "So, what have you been doing in Earth, Jorge?" "You know, dealing with College, dreaming about you and dealing with the harshness of life." I said as I stared onto those big magenta eyes. Oh, how I missed looking into those eyes. I have read that mares let their chest grow to let others know that they have been taken. So, as I look into the chest I saw that it had indeed grown more than the rest of the hair. Rainbow giggled at my scrupulous sight-seeing. "Don't do it here, it's embarrassing." "That's what makes it more worthy. And what have you been doing in Equestria this past three years?" "The first year was a complete wreck, sometimes I couldn't eat and some days I didn't even leave your room. The Wonderbolts gave me 1 week of rest. I had duties of a Wonderbolt and so, I continued going. Then, in the second year, this stupid war started, the mane 6 were promoted to Generals and the first battles we lost terribly, however we learned and slowly but surely we began gaining ground. Celestia feared that the enemy would use your tech against us, so she decided to sink every ship. However, when they were sinking, they disappeared. As if they desintegrated because you were no longer in Equestria. In the third year, things were starting to become better. But that's about the war, when I wasn't either with the Wonderbolts or in the war, stallions came to me asking to be their marefriend, even though I put signals that I was taken. Soarin was one of the stallions that never gave up. To the point he almost destroyed everything in your room, but Twilight was able to intervene and stop Soarin. However, you are better than those stallions, you are worthy of shoting down 30 fucking stallions." "Yeah, that happened to me too, I no longer was interested in other girls, I only focused on you. However, I am not that famous as you are, so I didn't turn down anyone as no one had any interest in me." As I finished that, the food was put in our table. I thanked the waiter and looked at my steak. It was surprisingly well cooked. As side dishes, they were lettuce and some carrots. As I looked to what Rainbow was eating, was a bunch of dandelions and other flowers. As a side dish, strands of hay were there. We looked at each other and I said: "Let's eat, I am starving." I then passed her cider to Rainbow and she gladly drank it slowly. NSFW Warning. If you don't want to read clop, skip to the SFW warning. After we ate and paid for the dinner, I stood up but Rainbow was not able to get up. I knew it. So, I grabbed her and went to the room. As I was about to enter the room she said: "Jorgeee, I want you, I want you inside." "Calm down, just a minute we are very close." "Now, now, now." She urged me to go quicker. I entered and put her down. She immediately went to the room and started stripping, I grabbed a bottle of water and then waited for Rainbow to finish. "Don't stare, help me you doof." I then went to where Rainbow was and started helping. After a minute or so, Rainbow was free, as I sniffed I could smell something weird. I didn't know where does that smell came from but I discarded it and I immediately started stripping. Rainbow went to me and said: "Let me deal with the lower half." She then put a hoof in the belt trying to put down the pants. But she couldn't. "Come on, let me help you with that." Rainbow stopped and I unbuckled my belt. She immediately went back to work on my pants. As they went down, the only thing between my snake and Rainbow was just a piece of cloth. Oh my god, she is just staring at it and I can feel her breaths on it. "Rainbow, don't stare please just finish." As I said it, she pulled down my boxers and immediately she could see my rod. She gulped, and she put her hoof on my shaft. Oh my god! I never new this would be so satisfying. Her hoof is way too soft. I groaned and moaned at her touch. She giggled and started rubbing. "Do you like it?" She said with a sultry voice. "More than you think, however, if you want better results... *gasp* Oh my god!... why not try wingjob?" I said. Holy shit she is good, and with putting her tongue to work she is better. How would she do with her wings. "Well, I'll give you a wingjob if you eat me, ravish me, and break me." As she said it, she pushed her ass where my head was. As soon as she stopped moving, I could see the damage and the desperation that Rainbow had. Her slit was wetter than a wet towel. To the point she was dripping. I took a sniff and Oh my God. Such a pleasant smell. It is intoxicating. I then passed two fingers along her outer lips. The reaction of the mare was beautiful and pleasant moans. I then pulled my fingers and wondered what taste could her juices have. I tasted her juices and found that it had a fruity taste. I then put my two hands on her ass cheeks and started licking. She stopped her jerking and then changed from hooves to wings. To the new sensation I decided to go deeper, and I started shaking my head simulating a vibrator. One of her back hooves bucked due to the new sensation. "Yes, Yes, Yes! Eat me!" Said Rainbow, her moaned more often however, due to her shyness she bit the sheets to muffle the sound. "Come on, don't be shy moan for me, darling, let the others now you are mine. Moan louder." I said. Rainbow then let a loud moan that led to her first orgasm. Rainbow happy with the job, started doing a blowjob and slowly but surely she started swallowing inch by inch. To the point where she was swallowing everything. She is amazing. "R-Rainbow, i-if, *groan*, if you continue like what you are doing, you'll soon recieve a gift and for that you are very, *moan*, very close." Upon hearing this, Rainbow sped up her pace. And upon this change of pace, I couldn't hold any longer and painted her mouth white. She then stood up with a loud pop and changed her position for me to see her. She still had in her mouth my semen and as I was seeing her, she swallowed everything in one go. She smiled and licked her lips. "Delicious." She said. This crazy mare, she might be my doom. "Let's move on to something more... exciting." She said as she wrapped her hooves around my neck. I pulled her into a kiss. Rainbow pressed harder into my lips. "I want you inside, now." Rainbow then lifted up her ass and with her wings she took my dick and guide it to the hole. She didn't wait, she sat with force and she screamed of pain. "Rainbow! Are you okay? Why did you do that?" I said. I looked down and strings of blood were running out of her vagina. "It's okay, a small sacrifice for a greater good. Plus, it's another sign that I am yours." She said as she then started sliding up and down. Oh my god, she is so tight. So, I started to put my own forces and started fucking faster and harder. I grabbed her ass cheeks and squeezed them. The sensation was incredible, I think I just became obsessed of Rainbow. After she felt my motions and my squeezes, she moaned louder and louder. I smacked her ass and she yelped. Then giggled and went to kiss me. As time went on, I started to feel tired and so did Rainbow, to the point I was just fucking slowly. Then, we stopped and took a break to catch our breath. "Oh by Celestia, we need to do this more often." I chuckled and nodded. She then scooped closer to me and licked my neck. I giggled and returned the lick. And after some kisses, we went to sleep. During the night I was woken up by a loud THUD. I searched where the sound came from and discovered that Rainbow fell down. I quickly went to her and said: "Are you okay? Are you hurt? Where does it hurt?" I said as I was touching her muzzle and her body in search for anything broken or something. She then said: "Come on! Don't treat me like a child this is nothing, I AM a Wonderbolt." She said as she was getting up but it was futile, she again fell but thankfully I noticed this and put myself in her way to the ground. I grinned and said: "Even a Wonderbolt can fall and is weak." Then she countered with: "Shut it. *groan*" A moment of silence passed and she said: " *sigh* Sorry, sorry I was just a bit stressed. And I had a bad dream." I then hugged her and she hugged back and murmured: "Don't leave me, okay?" "Okay." I said. "I need to go to the bathroom, care to help me, stud?" I nodded and lifted up Rainbow. Then carried her to the bathroom. "Do you need any extra help?" I said. "Yes, you were so savage tonight that maybe I will not be able to walk the whole day. So, yeah, I want you to help me go to the bathroom. At least it's the backhooves, so I don't expect to have problems once I am in position." So, I put Rainbow in position and left the room. I looked around the room and saw a spot with blood, proof of both of us losing virginity. I was pretty tired, but I need to stay with Rainbow. I'm pretty sure Rainbow is also tired. Though, I didn't expect for this to happen. "Jorge, I am finished." I went to the bathroom and saw that she wasn't even finished. She just needed to wipe herself. I blushed and said: "Y-You are not f-finished." "Oh, that's where you are wrong, my love. You finished me with awesomeness. I needed to see your cute face when you are blushing." She said giggling. That's how you want you want to play, huh? So, I went and grab a piece of paper. Rainbow saw this and said: "What are you doing?" I began getting closer, and with a grin. "No, no, I- I can do it in my own I don't need you to do it." She said blushing. I giggled and said: "I love it when you blush you make your face cutter and more beautiful." I said as I kneeled and went for the jackpot. As I was about to wipe her vagina, I noticed she was shaking, well karma. So, I wiped and she started moaning and twitching. "Come on, Rainbow, don't move." "I can't if you are rubbing my vagina." "Well, then how the fuck do I clean your ass off?" "Not doing it?" She smiled sheepishly. Really? Even though the mood says otherwise? Fine, but wait... What if the mood was too much for her? Oh, well, if she says she is uncomfortable, best not to continue. "Ok, sorry about being pushy, I understand your conditions, I'll be waiting in the bed." I said "Thank you, darling, I will be sure to reward you greatly. Anything you want I could give you, anything." She said blinking her eyes. I chuckled and said: "I hope so, love." I then grabbed her hoof kissed it and calmly went to the door, closed it, and I head back to bed. I can't believe this day. It is the most beautiful and happy day I had in my entire life. Reuniting with Rainbow, having sex with her, and I can't wait for what this next weeks or so have prepared for me, although not that excited for the war but what can I do? Anyways, Rainbow is one kind of a mare. It's incredible that I was lucky and that our devolpment has been smoothless. I was thinking too deep in what I should do next in the war, that I didn't notice a blueish creature lie in my chest and then began licking my chest. She then moved to my neck and then to a kiss in my lips. That's when I noticed her. I ran my fingers along here mane while pushing her into the kiss. She is unbelievable beautiful, her blue fur, her magenta eyes, her rainbow-colored mane and above all, well toned muscles specially in both her nether parts and her ass cheeks. Rainbow interrupted my train of thought by saying: "Do humans really like too much asses?" I chuckled and said: "Well, they are one of the assets of a mare or a woman. I think it is the second or third greatest sex topic that usually, not always, that we guys talk about." "What's the first and second?" I froze, would it be good telling her? She does have teats although I don't want to show my interest just like other guys in girls tits. "Ermm... are you sure you want to know?" "Yeah." "Well, erm..." "Tell me, tell me, tell me." Rainbow pushed and pushed. "Fine, both are how sex feels with her and how big or how wonderful her tits are." I said. Rainbow stood there silent as if thinking. "And what do you think of those two topics when you think of me?" "Erm... well, first of all sex with you is as if heaven already reached out to me, it is truly wonderful. And... about your tits, well, I was holding myself back because I don't know what your reaction would be." I said. "Oh come on, Jorge, you know that everything that I am is yours and you can do anything you want with me. So don't ever hold back on something. Now, come on, let's sleep, we still have about 2 or 3 hours more of sleep." "Now, wait for me a bit, I need to do somethings." "Ok, be quick please." "Sorry, sweetie, but it will take me about half an hour or, at most, an hour." I said and as I was standing up, a pair of wings pulled me into Rainbow's embrace. "Then you don't have permission to go. Besides, can't he or she come her and talk about it?" "Sorry, but this needs to be private it's men talk." Rainbow groaned and pushed me off. "Ugh, fine." I stood up and went to the door. "I love you, Rainbow." SFW Warning. "Yeah, yeah, me too." I then closed the door and went for the entrance of the house. I then got my phone and called James. "Yes, Jorge?" "I need you to get to Everfree, now." "Immediately." I then grabbeda rock that, according to Twilight, can teleport me to any place I want, so I teleported to Everfree. Upon arriving to the entrance of Everfree Forest, James also arrived with a loud *poof*. Strange. Wait... No way, did he banged Starlight? Nah, I don't think it would be that quick. "Say, how did you get a unicorn or alicorn to teleport you?" "Well, I asked Starlight if she can help me with it." I raised an eyebrow and James sighed and said: "No, I haven't banged her. I'm on it." I chuckled and said: "It better be quick. Anyway, let's go deep into the forest to explain you what we are going to do tomorrow." We then made it into a clearing and surprinsingly it is pretty spacious. As if the Forest is protecting this small plain. "James. Don't talk about this to anyone specially Celestia or Luna or even somepony else. This has to be a secret. We will establish a base here. But, first we need to make a runway, because in two days, we will bombard a fortress near Canterlot. I had eavesdrop Rainbow and the others and it seems there is a fortress that it is giving them to much problems. I don't want to risk innecesarry lives so, we will attack in the night. And well, if we bombard sooner, the better. Any ideas to have this base and runway finished quickly?" James stopped in thought and said: "Yeah, we could use our troops that we have yet to summon to make us everything." "Let's do it." So, after selecting carefully our troops we have summoned a force of 1,000 soldiers and 50 machines. We then ordered them to do the runway and the base, and they saluted us and went to work. I checked my watch and an hour passed. Shit, Rainbow will be mad. "Sorry James, but Rainbow will be mad if I don't get home quickly." "Let me help you with that." James took out a sphere and said: "Smash this and imagine where you want to be. This to be teleported to that location." "Thanks." I smashed that sphere and I was in front of the room and I went inside. Rainbow was in the small kitchen and said: "Exactly an hour, what took you so long?" "Sorry, Rainbow, but it seemed that the conversation wouldn't stop so, I had to get out of it before the hour passed." Rainbow then paced around me and said: "Why don't you smell of beer?" "Well, because we didn't go to drink in a bar, we were in James's house." She nodded and kissed me. "Sorry for being jealous but some stallions are not to be trusted and they can lead astray pure, and kind hearted stallions like you. That was why I was being cautious and a bit jealous." "Don't worry, thank you for saying it. I will keep my ears and eyes pealed." We then went to bed and fell asleep. After three hours of sleep. Date: 20 of June 2023 Place: Everfree Forest. Time: 8:00 p.m. As I arrived with James to where our base and runway is, we noticed that both base and runway was finished. The runway was not made with asphalt but at least it is a decent runway. The base had a little house, but inside, it was a gigantic bunker. So, in just hours we were ready? Well, it seems it is time to do the bombardment. "So, Jorge which aircraft do you think is good for this bombardment?" "I think it will be useful to have Canberras and the american B-57B. And just 10 fighters, all of them will be F-86. That is because we need to bomb at 12 km. Because, specially in a night operation, I don't want for anyone to know about us." "Great thinking. So, where exactly is this fortress situated?" I then grabed an Equestrian map, and said: "Around 30 km from Canterlot. The chaos we will generate there will be necessary. So, if Luna or Celestia ask us about it we need to say we didn't have anything to do, they will kill us for doing this, but it is necessary." Then, I signaled James to start summoning. After 10 minutes we had 15 Canberras with 5x1000 lb bombs, 15 B-57B with 8x1000 lb bombs, and with 7 F-86 fighters. "Are you sure we need that much bombs?" "We need to level that fortress so that the enemies will not think again of establishing fortresses there and we need to give them a warning that they don't want to mess with us." James nodded and started going into an F-86 to get ready for takeoff. After 30 minutes, the whole squadron was up in the air. I then said via radio: "Our goal is to reach 12.5 km. So, let's go. Our target will be at the coordinates given to you and we will bomb at the height of 12.5 km. Don't have mercy on those motherfuckers." After 5 hours of flight, we could see the fortress that Rainbow was talking. Holy shit, it is massive. Well, with 195 bombs, it should be enough to level the whole Fortress. "Bombers, drop your cargo and make sure that every 5 bombers have all the fortress covered." Place: Canterlot Palace, Princess Celestia's Room. Hour: 1:00 a.m. BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! I woke up agitated to the unkown sounds that sounded so close of the Palace. So, I went to the balcony and saw that not only I was awoken but the whole Canterlot. So, with my voice I said: "SILENCE!" Everypony then ran to where the palace was and I said: "Luna has informed me that this strange noises- BOOM! *25 times. Now calm down, we will find the responsibles of this horrifying sounds. As I was saying, Luna told me that these sounds are coming 30 km away from here. And that their main objective is the fortress." I then went inside and thought a bit about this sounds. These aren't magical sounds, these chaos maybe caused by Jorge and James. So I went to where Jorge was and saw him hugging Rainbow and I said to him: "Are you the responsible of this chaos?" "No, neither I or James do operations in the night. Plus, we need to confirm with you any movements." He's right. Oh well, we might find the responsible, maybe I am to tired and it is indeed magical artillery support. So, I and Luna took flight and went to where the bombs were. BOOMS! could still be heard but instead they were unsupportable, if I hadn't placed a spell to protect our ears, I think we would've lost our hearing abilities. After 30 minutes of bombing, it stopped. I dispelled the spell and looked closer to the damage inflicted to the fortress. I can't believe my eyes. There is nothing left of the Fortress, not even wood or rocks, there were just a bunch of big holes in the ground. Not even the 20,000 strong army was seen. I couldn't believe this kind of power was with us, I need to make sure to be grateful to this power. I looked to the sky and saw nothing, not even heard something that could indicate who were our saviours. Now, that the fortress out of the way, we need to conquer the traitorous Manehattan. "Well, one step from having a good position towards the enemies." Place: James's Room. Hour: 8:00 a.m. P.O.V: Jorge. I was with James in his room because he had something to tell me. So, I said: "What do you want to tell me?" "Did you notice something off in Rainbow?" I was taken with surprise by the comment. I always make sure that Rainbow is fine and healthy. "No, why?" "Well, it seems, she has more fur in her front than any other mare why is that?" He said. I then started thinking and indeed, her front fur was bigger than any other mares. Why was that? I have never seen a mare like that. "That's an interesting question. You know, Rainbow and the others, along with Starlight, were going to meet outside for something. That's our chance to see. However, if we talk in English or well their language they may hear us and may be bad news for us. And of course, that comes with free speech with no fear of getting kicked because of our indecent talks." "You are right. Let's go." As we exited the room we saw the Mane six and Starlight walking towards the meeting. Then as I watched Rainbow, I saw what James was talking about. Wow. If I snuggle with Rainbow in that fur, how would it feel like? Author's Note: In parentesis there will be the English Translation. "Tienes razón. (You were right.) Vamos, tenemos que acercarnos un poco más. (Come on, we need to get closer.)" As we got closer and closer, we grinned to each other and started talking: "Crees que ellas nos entiendan? (Do you think they can understand us?)" "Dudo mucho. (Doubtfull) mmm... Quieres intentarlo? (Wanna try it?)" We grinned and giggled. "Claro, nada más hay que estar vigilantes no vaya a ser que si esten enojadas por nuestras estupideces. (Of course, it's just that we need to be vigilant in case they get angry for our stupidities.)" "Pfft. Si eres tan culo dejame intentar yo primero, al fin y al cabo dudo mucho que Rainbow se sepa el español. (If you are that afraid, let me try first, since I doubt Rainbow learned any spanish.)" I cleared my throat and made sure we were at least at earshot distance. "Ahí va. (Here it goes.) Entonces, hubo un día donde Rainbow estaba ordenando, junto con Twilight, la librería y cuando vi donde Rainbow estaba, aproveché el momento para disfrutar de cómo bailaba su culo. (So, there was one day where Rainbow was sorting out, with Twilight, the library and when I saw where Rainbow was, I took the chance and enjoyed the jiggle of her ass.) No mames, pinche culo así de grande y ya me imaginaba como sería agarrarlo, y darle una buena cogida. (Fucking piece of ass this big and I was imagining how would it be to grope it and give it a good fuck.)" While I was saying James saw where they were and saw that both Twilight and Celestia where translating what we were talking he got pale and as I was seeing him I asked "¿Qué pasó? (What happened?)" "Mira allá. (Look over there.)" As I laid eyes to where all the mares where, I saw that everything that we said in spanish, was translated to English. As I realized my mistake I thought: I'm so screwed, I won't be able to fuck for a month at least. I smiled sheepishly and saw that Rainbow was both flushed and was just trying to hide away, the others where way too flushed but not the same way as Rainbow. "Sálvame wey. (Save me dude.)" "Te dije. Por eso debimos de estar un poco más alejados. (Told ya. That was why we needed to be a bit farther away.)" He laughed and then I said: "¿De que te ríes? (Why are you laughing?)" I said giggling. "Bueno, es que estás tan jodido que dudo que este mes tengas alguna acción con tu flor. (Well, it's just that you are so fucked up that I doubt that in this month you will have any action with your flower (Meaning Rainbow).)" "Ahh, así que así quieres jugar, eh? Bueno, sería una pena si alguien dijera quien te gusta. (So that's how you wanna play, huh? Well, it will be a shame if someone where to say who you like.)" I giggled. "Hey, you crazy stallion who just thinks in sex, stop that or you will have serious consequences. And by serious I mean months serious. Now, start talking." Said Rainbow with a fierce face. "Well, sweetie, we were just playing and we thought that you weren't able to understand us. Hence, what we were talking." I was then hugging Rainbow and kissing her in the cheek and neck, she then blushed and harrumphed, then said: "Well, you won't be able to skip the consequences of your problems, don't think that by just kissing you can get out of your hole." Then Twilight and the two princesses giggled. "Well, I sure do miss young love." Cadence said giggling.
8. Problems.Urghhh... I hate mornings, that slight ray of light that pierces my eyes yet, there is something that always motivates me to love my mornings. I then relocate my head and accidentaly bumped with what I initially thought to be a dream. But then I remembered that I am again with her, this is the person I mean pony that makes me love my mornings. Thank god I am with her again. I then grab a bit of her mane and just dropped it above my head. At least I have a shield against Celestia's accursed sun. After ten minutes of trying to sleep, I just give up and stood up. I then rubbed my eyes and refocused my surroundings. I then got out of bed and stretched my legs and wings. After that I let out a long yawn, I get closer to the clock and see that it was 7:38 a.m. Well, nice start of the day. "Get over here you big piece of oaf. It's sunday, we couldn't sleep that well because somepony kept wanting for more, its... 7:40!! Come on, you know it, I know it... Now get your rookie flank over here before something happens." Said the lazy mass of matter named Rainbow Dash. I giggled and caught a piece of the blanket and pulled. "Hey! Give me back the blanket!" "Oh come on you lazy beauty, you know that early rises are the best." I giggled. "So mean." She said as she pouted. I then pulled her and kissed her. "Come on, an hour, hour and a half... Where is the harm there?" I pondered for a minute. She is right. It's 7:40, it's sunday, I am in Equestria, nothing stops me from having a total break in sunday. "Fine. Scoot over, I need a bit of space." I said as I laid down in the bed and stared at the ceiling. "What's wrong?" She said. "Well, you know that currently we are in a very delicate state where there is war. Thankfully just some bad guys who deserved death have been killed however, I don't like this one bit. I prefer to be at peace." I sighed and waited. Rainbow also sighed and then said: "I know, I also missed the peace but, this was bound to happen. Tensions between Equestria and Griffinstone have been growing lately so it was now or never. What we didn't take into account was this Templar business. By the way, I forgot asking you this: Why did you say that they never could kill you?" Shit, I didn't thought it through, oh well, do I say the truth or- "And tell me why there are strange things that you and your friend know about but we don't." There was then a menacing silence. Crap, well if I lie then what is loyalty? If I lie it won't go well for me in the future. Better go with the truth than lying to her. "Well, I think it's best if I show you everything. After all, you deserve it as my depature of this world was not something I contemplated. Not even imagined that it could happen. But, you said earlier you want to sleep, so let's sleep." I said. As maybe with sleep and time Rainbow forgets this. "You're right. But after this you will show me everything." She said with a cute yawn at the end. Well, maybe this will work. I then get up and got closer to Rainbow. I then hugged her and she hugged back. We both sighed. "I love you." I murmured. "Shut it, I'm trying to sleep here." RING RING RING At that sound we both grunted and I said: "I'll get it." RING RING RING "Coming, Coming." I then unlocked the door and opened it. As I open, I see who was it. It was Dash's parents. Well, she never told me her folks were coming. "Good morning, let me bring Rainbow." "Oh don't worry child, we just needed you." And suddenly everything went black. Rainbow's POV "Darling, why are you in this shithole? A pegasus like you should be in a better room. I need to talk later to Celestia about her choice of rooms." Why is my mom here? "I agree. Why did you ever fall in love with this filth." My father said refering to Jorge. But what triggered me was how he sees my love. "Jorge is not filth. While he is indeed not royalty or extremely rich or handsome, like those stallion dolls you are offering me, I love him for who he is. At least I am able to choose who I love not like someponies." I tried to carry some venom in my words to make my parents back up. "Oi, you little shite don't talk to us like that. We have given you everything, food, high education, a place in the Wonderbolts, even we have saved you from your little pranks and mishaps. And this is how you treat us?" As I looked down, I saw Jorge knocked out. "What the fuck did you do?" I then ran and grabbed Jorge. I examined every part of his body with both my wings and hooves in case he is hurt or worse. Thankfully there were none. "Go away, you ruined my fillyhood, and here you are destroying my only chance to live a good life. I understand if your parents gave you a shit life, but you don't have to do the same. Please go away." "Well, looks like it is indeed true that a rotten apple infects other good apples. Thankfully this outrage of a relationship is not yet public. Better to make it so, it'll ruin our image." As my father ended the family guards arrived and as they tried to take Jorge, I opened my wings and tried to fend them off. "Cute, guards don't hold back. If it is necessary even knock Rainbow. That'll shut her up." They then followed the command and one jumped towards me and I managed to avoid it. Another came tackling but I countered and knocked him. "Dear god, just finish this already." As he said it a volt of magic hit me and I was paralyzed. *Pomf* I fell down and watched in horror as they took him away. "Where are you taking him?" "Oh don't worry about that, he's going to be just fine. Now if you could write a letter saying that you'll be out 2 months because we were going into a family trip." I was handed a piece of paper and then a quill. 23 June of 2023 Dear Jorge When you opened the door, you passed out and my parents tried to help you but they prefered to put you in the bed. I didn't tell you that they were going to go here to take me to the family trip. I'll come back in 2 months. There is going to be another letter in which I tell you the address of the hotel. The little fox trotted into the devil's den. Fillydelphia and Manehattan. The floating Roman City. With love Your only love "Finished." I said. "Let me see, we don't want any unwanted attention." My mother said as she took the letter and started reading. "That's good. Now come, let's go home." We then parted to Cloudsdale. Before parting, I saw as they put everything in order and Jorge in the bed. Well, this is it. I doubt Jorge will come for me with that letter. This is going to be hell. Now in Cloudsdale after 2 hours of flight. After arriving, they went to the Dash's state. "Welcome home darling. We've got your room ready, some new dresses and your lab coat." "Lab coat? For what?" "For work of course. Royalty have high status in the Rainbow Factory. After all, we are the ones responsible to the making of the rainbow." "Will I be in the Finance Department?" "Oh dear, that's for commoners, that department needs people with low intelligence. That's no place for royalty. You'll be at the Operations Department. Where your father and mother excelled." "Now now, let's go and eat so that you can go to your first day at work." So, I then went to my room and upon arriving I noticed it was like I left it 6 years ago. The same lame, old and fancy artwork in the walls. Though, I would expect at least dust build up due to the years yet it looks as if yesterday I left home. I then remembered that I got a little picture of me and Jorge so I search in my wings and found the photo. That is the first thing Jorge taught her. Who would think of such madness that you can capture a beautiful moment of your life? I snickered. At first I was a little concerned of the device he had. Because it's not like those fancy and costly cameras that fashion ponies have. So, it was obvious I was afraid. I once again looked at the features I had put on the photo and I grunted. Damn, Jorge was so happy and was beaming of something I can't grasp yet but I was just watching the camera with a tone of surprise and concern. Two different poles. He was a human and I a pony. I never thought I'd fall in love with this enigma. Yet this is a photo that I just can't seem to trash it. I wish I didn't appear that ugly. But this will do, that smile will do wonders in this hell. I was close to drop tears when I heard a knock. "Are you ready sweetie?" "Sorry ma, but I just lost myself in thought and I couldn't change." "Well, better hurry up, the breakfast will go cold if you don't hurry." I then looked around me and found a violet dress. If Jorge doesn't come from me because of the letter maybe my friends will. Then something dawned me. If I heard right there was going to be a month long expedition of the team of Jorge to engage the enemy on sea. And it departs tomorrow. He'll never read the letter. I then took the dress and put it aside me and looked at the mirror. Oh wow, how cute this dress is. What would Jorge say? I giggled. Why wonder if the answer is always the same: "If no pony was here I could devour you with how beautiful you look." *Pomf* Damn, just in the wrong time you fuckers decide to express yourselves. Yet with similar of these answers he never helped. But I dare say, I like this dress. Well, here goes nothing. I put on the rear end first and ended with the top part. I adjusted the top and then looked again in the mirror. Fantastic! If my parents were different I would be overjoyed and thankfull of this dress. Yet, why are they like that? What happened? I then joined the dining hall. It was so big I was flabbergasted. "Come on in, sit in your favourite chair." Said father. And as I looked downwards I stopped dead in my tracks. Upon arrival, I saw many stallions and mares that where looking towards me. "What's this?" "Well, your mother and I thought that you would appreciate it if you know the prospect stallions that we consider are optimal to your marriage." My ears then flattened in my head. Great. Well, what could go wrong? Or I dare say what could go right? Immediately some stallions went up and greeted me. "You look dashing.", "Princess Dash it is truly an honor to finally meet you." or "You are more beautiful than what they told us." Among other things were what stallions said. Dear Celestia, not even Jorge told me that the first time we met. And they were all met with pure silence by my part. I just don't know what to answer. And my front two hooves felt like shit from all the false things these noble stallions said. Though, I have to admit, some were incredibly handsome yet I know that's just pure show. What they have inside is just mud, and I would be impressed if they had acquired a sense of civilization. Most want the pus to then abandon it when they no longer like it to go to another. Because that's what's going on for ages, herds. If you don't like one mare you have 4 others or 3. Disgusting. Now this appeals more to male fantasy than conquering something. As I sat down, I was approached by a stallion. "Say, Princess Dash what have you conquered or battled?" Princesses are also expected to be warriors and also delicate. This was not the only reason, they know I am a general in the Equestrian army so they expect great stories. Yet, I'll just ruin my first impressions maybe some will go with how I'll deal with this. I smiled. "Oh! Funny you asked I actually conquered and battled so many demons and dragons you'll be scared to death. It was gruesome. So many good soldiers were killed in action because of this, but somepony came in to save me." I could hear some "ooohs" and "aaahs". Then somepony ask the following: "What were the demons and dragons you battled?" "Well, demons there were 7, dragons where about 10 each with 7 heads and 7 horns." "Could you tell us the names of the demons?" "Why yes. So all of them are demon lords and they are the following: Sir Envyham, Sir Sloth, Sir Lustricious, General Grievous, Sir Pridentam, Sir Glutton Dick, and Sir Angar Roth. I conquered 5 of these demons, yet very rarely do the conquered demons come back." Then there was a huge round of applause. "For how many days have you been fighting these demons?" "Well, it has been... 9 years? 10? I don't remember but when somepony entered my life all of this fight was a ton easier." "You keep mentioning this mystery pony. Who is it?" I choked in my food and then grabed the water and it passed. "Jorge. He's the hero, he's the knight in shining armor. Funny thing is that he told me that these 7 demons are constantly attacking him, although he has conquered all, they still haunt him. And he has told me that some of these demons have wrecked his life entirely, yet there is a blank space in there because he said that something or someone saved him. Even now I haven't known who was it." "Who's Jorge?" Oh, now this is jackpot. I smiled bigger than I have ever smiled. Yet as I was going to answer my mother said: "Next question, that is irrelevant to this conversation." Damn. "Well, *cough* tell us about the dragons." "I'll only tell you about just two. These two are currently present here yet they are hidden in plain sight. The first is the most ugly, perversed and unjust. The second is very, very dangerous. It is easily angered, and is very powerful. They are hidden in plain sight because their strategy is to make the others believe you are mentally crazy, therefore in some ways they do the job. Well, it has been nice talking to all of you but I need to go. After all, today is my first day of work." I then headed towards my room. And upon arrival, my mom entered. "Wow, Rainbow your war stories are better than I imagined. Maybe that filth is not at all that filthy." I beamed, is she reconsidering her position? "So, you'll approve of our relationship?" "How cute. Are you still hoping for that? That is doomed. In the next days you'll get to now your fianceés. Oh, you got to try with Prince Blueblood. He's the cousin of Princess Celestia. Although he is a unicorn, he has high potential." "Wow mom, I didn't know your taste was shit. No wonder you ended up with dad." "Now, come on, you don't want to be late to your first day of work." she said chirping. "Yes ma." "That's my cutie." She said as she closed the door. I then looked to where my 'work' clothes where and I found them neatly arranged with a white helmet on top. I put on the lab coat and went to the kitchen. There mom was waiting for me. She then looked towards me and eyed me. "Good. I am happy that you could be able to follow the family's tradition. Now make us proud." As I went outside, a blue carriage awaited for me. I then opened the door and jumped into the carriage. "Well, well, I never imagined the Rainbow Dash would come to work to the Rainbow Factory." Said a coated pony. Who is he? "Oh, I beg your pardon princess, how rude of me not to introduce myself. I am Doctor Atmosphere." "Don't sweat it." "Oh, we've got to work on your vocabulary. We defenitely don't want for you to talk like those beasts." "Hey, they are not beasts. The only beasts are the noble parties. You know, I am friends with our four equestrian princesses. I could tell them that you told them they are beasts. After all, they've got the same vocabulary I have." He smiled. "Nice sharp tounge you have there, you will be a great addition to our ranks. By the way, as your first assignment I need you to learn everything about the Rainbow Factory. For now let's talk a bit." After some minutes in the carriage, we arrived to the factory. It had the usual factory structure, big, with two big funnels that emit black smoke and the windows had all rainbow colored glass, in the front there was two poles: one with Equestrian Flag and the other with a white flag and in the middle a rainbow. As the logo of the factory it had a cloud that emited a thunder on top of it tree pilars with three colors: red, green and blue, and finally on the sides there were two pegasus wings, one of which was broken. So, we enter the factory and the first thing I see is a grey desk which must be the reception. Behind it, a cloaked mare with goggles and helmet was there. She looked towards us and trotted and said: "Doctor Atmosphere, good morning. I see you bring a new blood. Let's begin her register." We then went to the desk and she continued: "So, a noble... which household?" "Dash Household." He said. "Dash House-... Wait... That Dash, the General Dash, she who conquered and beaten ten griffins in the battle of Horseshoe Bay?!?!?!? Oh Celestia, oh Celestia, I have waited so long to finally meet you. Can you give me your autograph. In paper, flank, heart, wherever I just am a big fan of you." I was flabbergasted by the sudden reaction and felt a bit uncomfortable. "Now, now, miss Sweetheart, we don't need to make uncomfortable our addition." But that ended on deaf ears and the mare continued: "I heard you were searching for potential husbands. I do recommend a stallion who is Laine Harmsbourg. He's handsome, easily the second richest, he's strong and better yet, he works here!" Harmsbourg? Where have I heard this name? "Aren't you a commoner?" I said. "Well, most assume that but no, I am not. I am actually from the Sweetheart Household." Now I remember what were the Harmsbourg famous for. "Harmsbourg household... Isn't the competition of my friend Applejack in the trade of the ciders?" "Yes! Although the Applejack household or whatever they name those commoners have the majority of the participation in the market, and the Harmsbourg has every stallion and mare in Cloudsdale drinking their cider. So the other part is for the Harmsbourg." "Mares... *sigh* Miss Sweetheart, we don't have time for chitchats, so please finish your job and please tell madame Browly to prepare a space for our new addition." "Yes sir." And she went to do her job. "Well, *sigh* now that that's out of the way... Tell me, what do you know about the Rainbow Factory?" "I know that Celestia once entrusted pegasi the work of making the rainbows because in that time, the physical phenomena that enabled rainbows were inexistent. So, the pegasi proudly accepted it since it proved they were the superior race among the three types of ponies." "Yes, excelent however, do you know how the rainbows are made?" "No, they never told us." "Do you remember your test that you made to be able to be a functional adult on our society?" "Of course." "Do you know what happens to the ones that fail?" "I only know they pass through a door." "That's just a small part of the answer. When Celestia ordered that special job that only pegasi were able to do, we didn't knew how to make the rainbows but a genius pegasus finally answered our questions and he proposed the following: To make a test that stresses so much the wings that only the strong and powerful make it through. And the weak wings were so damaged from the stress that the only way to cure them was amputation. So, after recieving the wings, we could harness so much pure power that we were able to create such a beautiful rainbow that Celestia officially appointed the pegasi as the ones that made the rainbow. However, we put also some characterisitics so that if a weak pegasus made it through, with this he'll definitely not pass." "This is outrageous. I'll speak to Celestia about this." "Oh, Rainbow, how many tried but failed. We have the power to even influence Celestia's decisions. So, I recommend to not try doing it." "Well, I'll tell Jorge." He laughed and said: "That human-turned-pony? You're kidding right? He's weak. We've seen his wings, they won't make it through the test. By the way why not do the test to Jorge? After all, he needs to contribute to the pegasus society. He's after all more than 4 years a pegasus." "What?!?!? No! He's 1 year and a half a pegasus, he was sent back to his home and then came back just a little while ago. He isn't ready. He's not even that familiar with his wings." "Unnecessary details. He'll make the test tomorrow with the rest of the fillies that will participate." "No! He has an expedition asked by Celestia, she won't permit this." "Oh, she will, you'll see. She won't even know. Now, let's continue shall we?" POV: Jorge *Grunt* What the hell happened? *KNOCK KNOCK KNOCK* "Coming." As I stood, I noticed a little note in the dresser near the bed. I'll read it later. I grab the letter and put it in my bag. I then opened the door and there, Shining Armor was standing. "What brings you today?" "We need to be ready now, Celestia asked that the patrol be done now instead tomorrow. So, I came to tell you about it." "Let's go. Just wait a bit." I then closed the door and grabbed my bag and as I grabbed it, the letter fell out. I once again reached for it and put it in my bag. "Ready, let's head to the barracks." "Your crew is ready, they are waiting for you on the war table." "Let's go there, then." I then closed the door and locked it. We then headed for the war room. Arriving at said point, the crew was ready. Yet something is different. Something that developed for three years. "Captain on deck." Then everypony stopped doing what they were doing and formed a line. Power Glade was the first to gasp. "Captain?!?!?!? We thought you were dead." Everypony then looked at me, and they were waiting for my response. "Believe me, not even Celestia can kill me." They laughed and then I proceeded: "So, looks like we are going to the old times." "We've missed the old times. Celestia still manages to help us not loose our edge but it's not the same." Said Horn Glow. "Well, since the Bismarck is no longer, we have a wide variety of choices." "Captain, no offence, but isn't ship building a super long process?" Said Shadow Reeve. "Nop, I didn't tell you about this but I have a superpower that allows me to generate a ship from nothing you'll see. So, I personally prefer the Grober Kürfust, decent AA, Nice brawling capabilities, and very durable. Although I was considering the Kremlin, but that will be a side ship. So, let's go to the docks and go in our little mission." "Captain, your mission." "Ah!!" I looked backwards and found Celestia and the crew having a laugh. "Damnit, I'll get my revenge." I joined the laughter. "Anyways, leaving fun aside, this mission is very very dangerous are you sure you want to go?" "Of course, what could go wrong?" I said. "Look, scouts have said that griffins have developed some sort of navy." "Wooden or metalic?" "Wooden." "Ok, by the way, how's the war on the other fronts?" "Well, thanks to the efforts of the mane 6 and Shinning Armor we managed to back off the Templars and the griffons to the other side of the sea. And so, with the new weapons right now the sea is the battlefield. Although the losses are significant on our side, we have reports that the enemy suffered worse. Reports suggest we are close to beating the enemy. We just need to conquer the other side of Equus. Anyway, your mission is to attempt to secure the seas. The socialist hippogriffs have control of the whole sea we need in order to cross to the other side." "Well, this changes everything. When did they revolt?" "Just a year ago, thankfully just the guards were harmed but the king and queen are worried." "Their citizens?" "Most are harboured here in Canterlot, but they need to go home. Now, if you excuse me, I need to attend my court." She then headed towards her destination. "So, how many months will we be out?" Said Sahara. "If nothing happens 2 months." I said. "Let's move it." We then arrived at port and I just selected the battleship I needed and then it appeared. It was truly magestic and also big. The crew and the townsponies couldn't believe what they were seeing. Just another monster and this was the biggest they have seen. "Don't stand there gawking come on in. We need to hurry." And so, we entered the comming tower and everypony took places and we left port. After leaving the port, just one crewmember will be at the comming tower while the rest goes and do anything they need. I was the first to suggest that I be guiding the ship yet they didn't agree as they told me I need a lot to catch on as I was out 3 years. And so, I went to the captain's quarters and laid everything down. And decided to go to sleep. "Captain, won't we need a convoy in case an underwater attack?" "Nice thinking. We'll also have a carrier for the underwater threat. And a submarine just in case."
9. The Infiltration.♦♦♦A month after departure.♦♦♦ "What the hell are you doing, Sahara? Shoot the damn griffins, we've got 100 AA and still we can't instantly kill everything." I yelled at the marksman. "Your accuracy was great the past 3 hordes, what happened now?" "Sir, just now some griffins incapacitated 20 of our guns. I'm still hitting them yet I'm killing way less. What we could do is employ the main guns as AA." She said. "Well, just do something, intel says this is the last horde we see in this area, then we'll attack the HQ of the enemy. Root out this guerrilla." "Aye aye sir." *Thud!* I checked what bumped and it was a hippogriffin. Some have bumped into the bulletproof glass like how the butterflies and mosquitoes do when driving in a car. "Anything in the hydrophone? These fuckers keep coming as if we are closer and closer to their camp." "No sir. Nothing in the hydrophone." Said Shadow Reeve. "Radar?" I asked. Then a minute passed and Shadow Reeve said: "No sir. Nothing." I grunted. Where could those fuckers be? The cannons were silent. I looked around and no more boggies are inbound. We killed everything. I went outside and saw again the horrors of war. Bodies lying some without limbs, others with a big hole in a part of their bodies as the shell pierced through their flesh and pierced through many other griffins. The deck was painted red, the sea had hundreds upon thousands of bodies. Damn, thankfully we've got these babies to save our arses. "Get the hell out of here, Lieutenant Plight. We don't want to be near this masacre. Let's sail for thirty minutes. The others, join me to clean the deck of these corpses. Soon, we'll be in shark-infested waters. Come on, this is the last stretch. We can then rest. We had a rough month." "Aye, Aye sir!" They shouted in unison. After thirty minutes of passing through the battlefield, we managed to get in a peaceful enough patch. I looked on my compass and saw that we were heading west. I checked the reserves and we are low on food, and in ammunition. It'd be better to retreat to the port and then head again. "Lieutenant Plight, change course to the north, let's head home." I said. The crew sighed. We then continued cleaning the deck. However, there is something that I am curious. The crew seemed way too divided in pairs, as if they had their own groups. I headed to the nearest pair: Carrose Plight and Power Glade. "So, what new things have you yet to tell me?" The pair looked me awkwardly and then between each other with confused faces. "Oh come on, I have caught on. All of you have been acting strange. What has happened these three years while I was away?" "Well... Remember when you told us to work in pairs, as it was easier for everypony to do the work?" "Yeah, it was the first day we were in action." "Well, three years and Celestia's training and everything just kind of made some pairs very very close. Others were just friends as they had their own pair to tend to. It was really surprising the sudden changes. By the way sir, while I was cleaning your room, I noticed that there was an unoppened letter... From who?" "Oh, that letter. I have it here." I then pulled out the letter and showed it to the pair. They both saw from who it was and then said: "Well, open it. You haven't had the opportunity to read the letter. I say it's now or never." Said Carrose Plight. He was right, a whole month without having enough time to open and read the letter. So, I grabbed my pocket knife and opened the letter. This is not possible. How? Why? "Are you okay? You look pale." It's impossible. Maybe I've gotten wrong the meanings of the things. After all, it was almost 2 years since we invented this system. "No way. How come I have been so reckless?" I then ran to my quarters, trailing behind were the pair. I then entered my room and headed to my desk. I tore apart the left part of the desk and then found 'the book'. I then searched for the meaning for the words. It was as I feared. Rainbow is captured. However, not from people I expected. Her parents have taken her to Cloudsdale. But, I never expected for her to be a noble or a rich pony. "What is happening, Jorge?" Both said preocupied. "Well, it's not that urgent. Rainbow has been captured or well, sort of captured. She assumes that her parents have captured her. Although, sometimes she has indeed told me the horrid things they forced her to do and the relationship between her parents and me is not that great, they consider me a monster and somepony not worthy of her daughter." "Oh, so, what's the plan captain?" Said Power Glade. "Well, erm...." I sighed, but then I saw another letter in my table. "Wait, what's that? This was not here, must've arrived yesterday or the last week." I grabbed the other letter and started reading: Dear love: For now, everything is normal. Nobles harrasing me, my parents yelling at me for just mentioning your name, and I am currently working in the Rainbow Factory. I have found that it is indeed as you told me, a loathsome business. In the next month or so, exactly 10 of August, mom will make a party for the final selection of the piece of shit I will marry. Mom has three choices in mind: Prince Blueblood, Soarin and some other stallion I don't remember his name. Would you believe this? I hope you are doing all right. I messaged Celestia and told me you were around Hipogriffa. Please be careful. By the way, can't you dress of a noble or something? On the other hand, I can't wait to see you. I've been thinking about you every day. Please write to me your stories. I am eagerly waiting your letters. However, I know you will be pretty busy. When will you come for me? When will you be with me? I can't live without you. (Author's note: In the letter, it had some stains of tear drops.) I- I- I don't know what else to say. In my heart I also know you ache for me. Which is why it breaks me more the thought of it. "It takes 21 days to get rid of a habit. But you. You take a lifetime." Jejeje I learned this beautiful quote from a book. Yeah yeah I know that you will say to me to read books in my free time and stuff and I am doing it, so don't come bitching to me that I haven't done anything useful. I've read 3 so far. Now I understand why Twilight loves them. They are really another world... Great, look what you've done my love, you've changed my life style even when you are away. jejejeje I really miss you, this is the only thing, apart from something secret [You'll know once you come for me :P]. I really, really miss you. With love Your wife and only love. P.S.: Remember this through your stallion head, I am your only love. You should only look at me, you should only talk to me, you should only love me. Though you have permission to talk with your female crew and with my friends. That's it. No unknown mare, not even old mares. Step out of the limits and you know the consequences. Damn, that mare is crazy. She wasn't like that when I was with her. Mares are very very scary, this is a truth I have seen throught the years. Then Carrose Plight grabbed the letter and giggled. "Well well well, the Capt'n has gotten a nice catch. I envy you capt'n you've got a beautiful mare while I've got this one." *Punch* "Ow." "Yeah, ow. I'm angry at you for making that joke. No sex for you for one month." "A whole month?!?! Come on, it was just a joke." In the background I was giggling about this turn of events. "Better watch your tongue next time." "Well, I'll leave you two." I said. "Aye sir." Said both. And then they started arguing, sometimes with laughter and others with slight annoyed manners. Thankfully, all ended well. Though I can't say that Carrose thinks the same. I then headed to where Shadow Reeve and Horn Glow where. "Captain on deck." I said. (Author's note: Is that how the captain says when he is in the room?) They then saluted me. "Change course, we're heading home." "Sir, no offence but, we have those bastards by the neck. However, it is wise your point of view as we have low supplies and we may not be fully prepared for a full frontal attack." Said Horn Glow. "None taken. Yes, you are right, we have them by the neck. But both we are not ready and Celestia told us to back away to HQ. Equestrian forces will take it from here. They have the magic to attack under the sea and the guards were trained for this. Plus we all have personal matters to attend to." I said. "Changing course to Baltimare." Shadow Reeve said. "Full speed ahead." "Full speed ahead." Repeated Shadow Reeve. We where near the Gallopinghost Islands, acording to our speed and the distance, we should arrive 15 to 20 days to Baltimare. However, I need to message Rainbow to get ready. But how do I dress as a noble? I know, the admirals here in Equestria are nobles. After all, no pony knows about me in my captain uniform except Rainbow, Rarity, the crew, Celestia and Luna. However, they should know that I am from the most feared naval fleet. So, I went to my cabinet and then I opened it and found some clothes and then I found the gala uniform. This is the gala uniform I will use: (Besides the uniform, the character has a bicorn hat.) Well, the only thing left is to send a letter to Rainbow telling her to prepare everything. Rainbow's POV A whole month has passed since Jorge and I have been separated. It has been hell in here. Mom wanting for me to meet every stallion possible. Some were decent, but I already have a stallion and I won't change it. I hope my letter I sent to him, has arrived well. *POP* I looked to where the sound came from and noticed a letter. No way. I quicky dashed to where the letter landed and quickly inspected it. "Yes! Yes! Yes!" I yelled. I then flew upwards and hugged the letter, and finally landing. I squeaked: "Oh my gosh, Oh my gosh, he answered, he answered!" I smiled and looked at the letter. Then the door opened and my childhood friend maid, Fluffy Rest, entered. "Gosh Rainbow, what got you so quirked up?" I quickly flew to where she was and held the letter super close to her muzzle and said: "He answered, Resty, he answered." "Who is he? You've been blabbering about a stallion for quite some time and I've failed to get you to say his name. Will you finally say?" "Well of course, he is my husband." "What?!?! Husband?!?!? So quick?!?!? And what did the demons thought about him?" "Well, as always the first thing they said was that he was filth and that I shouldn't have fallen in love with him." "Ohh, so that's what they were talking about?" "What?" How come she knows about this? "Well, there was a shift I had to take for my sister and while I was outside I was hearing all the juicy talk they were saying. However, I needed to hear it from you." "On the topic of me calling him husband, he allowed for me to call him that but technically we are not married." I said. "How many months have you been in relationship?" "Months? What a joke, Years. We've been together for 2 years." "Wow. How come you aren't pregnant?" "I know right? That's what I have been telling him but he just says: 'Wait.' That's unfair." "Anyway, what does the letter say?" "Well... Let's read it." I looked at the letter and then grabbed the scissors that where near me and I opened the letter and then read it. Fluffy was awfully too close to me and then said: "What the hell does this mean?" "That's between me and him." I said. "Meany. Come on, tell your best friend what he said to you." "He told me that he loves me, thinks everyday of me and that he almost conquered the guerrilla of Hippogriffa." "Ooooh, somepony has caught a nice and strong noble." I smiled and said: "That's what you think of him?" "Well, yeah he is a Captain isn't he?" She said as she seated with me and started to style my mane. "Yeah, but he is not that strong or nice. That's what I love of him, he is fragile, and not that fit. However, he is very organized, he is Celestia's Financial Advisor and he is the Captain of the most feared fleet on all of Equestria." "Wow what a catch. Though why did you choose such a weak stallion? I haven't heard of a stallion that is weak." "Because he is a human or was. Plus he is so romantic, so handsome, that I just couldn't, I couldn't. Anyway, what about you?" She giggle and said: "Come on, I am not wife material. I am not that beautiful, I am not that great at bed, plus 'till now I haven't had a coltfriend." "Oh, don't give up. Trust me there is a stallion out there waiting for you, I just know it. Look, it doesn't matter if you are bad at bed, or you are not beautiful. There is something Jorge told me: With time, beauty will disappear, there will be a time where you can't have sex because of the kids and the job or maybe because both of you are to old, but what doesn't age is your heart, your mind, your personality. That's what is important. So cheer up, you still got this." "You're right. I still got this. Thank you." She hugged me and I said: "No problem, that's what friends are for after all." "Fluffy!!" Somepony yelled. "Well, that's my queue. I'll leave. See you later, I am eager to know the one who conquered your cold heart." "Cold heart? Very funny." Fluffy giggled and then went to where they were calling her. I sighed. Now I need to tell mom that the noble 'Captain Harlock' is also competing. Thankfully that's how Jorge wanted others to call him. Maybe his reputation has been heard by mom. So, I headed to where the room of my parents were and then knocked. "Who is it?" Asked mom. "Me, Rainbow." "Darling, I didn't expect you to come here. What news do you have?" "Well, I was messaged by some weird Captain named Harlock. Ever heard of him?" "Why yes. Most nobles have talked about him. His achievements have impressed me. Why do you mention him?" "Well, in the letter he says that he has heard that I was searching for a husband and wanted to try. He asked me to ask you if he could be given a chance?" "Why yes. When will he come? I am eager to hear his stories." "Well, he says that yesterday he was at Gallopinghost Islands. He said he should be at Baltimare in 20 days." "Wow, now that's speed, no wonder he is very famous. I want to know how he does it. Now, do you want me to invite him?" "Of course mom. Some mares say he is very handsome and very kind. I think he should be given a chance." "That's my pumpkin. Thank Celestia you forgot about that idiot." "I haven't forgotten about Jorge, it's just that maybe I should give a shot to other stallions. After all, I am not married." "Yes! Finally you have recovered your senses. I am going to send a letter to him. Celestia is the best bet. Well darling, let moma do the work, just sit tight." Nice. It seems part of the plan is going as planned. "Mom." "Yes, darling?" "Exactly when will the party begin? Harlock told me he wants to know when to come in time." "Yes, it will be around 5 or 10 of August. You don't have to message Harlock for it. In the invitation it will be everything he needs to have a nice stay here." "See you later ma." "Remember, today we have dinner with all the nobles." "Yes, Fluffy reminded me of it yesterday." "Great. See you later." I then headed to my room and looked around. Where is it? I searched beneath my bed, in my desk, even in my old letters. The letter Jorge just sent me is gone. Oh no, oh no. Where have I put that crap? Somewhere in a dark room. "So, you say Rainbow got a letter from that bastard?" "Yes ma'am. Here it is." Fluffy handed in the letter to Ms. Dash and she took it. "What does it all mean? I have never seen any language like this." The letter was written in Spanish and in the whole world only Rainbow, Jorge and James know how to speak it. "Have you asked Rainbow what does it all mean?" "She told me that the man in question told Rainbow that he loves her and that he is thinking of her everyday." Ms. Dash made a gesture as if she was vomiting. "I asked who he was and she told me he was the Financial Advisor of Celestia and the Captain of the most feared fleet of Equestria." Ms. Dash scoffed at the comment and said: "Come on! Advisor and Captain of the most feared fleet? I think somepony is exaggerating things. No commoner can be the Financial Advisor to Celestia, that's how it has been for more than half a century. And the Captain part it's just bullshit, he is not Captain Harlock. Make it so Rainbow can no longer message him. If Captain Harlock marries Rainbow then, the Templars will have the most powerful fleet at their disposal!" As she said it, she was laughing maniacally. "Get out, I need to talk with the higher ups." "Aye ma'am." Ms. Dash after hearing that comment murmured: "Commoners, don't even know how to speak right."
10. The truth always comes out. Lies can never be hidden.POV Jorge (Disguised as Captain Harlock) Date: 16 of July of 2023 Location: Baltimare Finally we managed to get home. As we entered the port, I saw that someponies were already waiting for me. I didn't expect for Rainbow and her mom to pick me up. Carrose Plight and Shadow Reeve were at my side and then Carrose was the first to cut the silence. "So, what's the plan, boss?" "Well, for now let's enjoy ourselves. You can head back to the barracks and do whatever you want. Tell the others the same. However, I've got a gut feeling this is not going to go as planned. So, that changes stuff. You two will be my bodyguards." "Aye." Both said. But then Shadow Reeve said: "Will General Rainbow be on our carriage?" "I don't know. I am not that sure about noble protocols. However, stay sharp. We may have spies or something in our midst that may expose our true identities. Best be cautious." Upon arriving to the rendez vous, I saw Rainbow dressed like a doll and beside her was a maid and her mother. *Poof* Wow, that was quick. Rainbow is awfully impacient. I giggled and Rainbow turned red from the embarrasment. "Sorry for my daughter's manners. Welcome to Baltimare! Please come with me, you'll be going to our mansion in a separate carriage as maybe you want to talk to Rainbow and get to know her, isn't it?" "Yes madam. I would like it very much to be in private with Rainbow." "Great! Let's get on with it." So, the mother of Rainbow led me and Rainbow to a special carriage. I then opened the door first and extended a hoof to Rainbow. She looked perplexed. I smiled and she took my hoof and climbed up and she then went to sit. Both the mother of Rainbow and the steward were perplexed by my actions. I hope I didn't do anything wrong. I then smiled to them and then climbed up and I sat in front of Rainbow, closing the door when I entered the carriage. I looked toward Rainbow and she had her eyes down and in her seat she was fidgeting. *Poof* Again she spread accidentally her wings and she was turning beet red from the embarrasment. Then the carriage started moving, it was like an airplane taking off. After a minute, everything went back to normal and I then seated near Rainbow, she stopped fidgeting and she then looked at me. I could see a faint sparkle in her eyes, but what I saw the most were eyes filled with lust. If the strong odor from her marehood was not an indication for her sexual needs. I then placed a hoof in her chin and I said: "You look beautiful, did you know?" She then coiled around me and put her fron hooves around my neck and said: "I can't stand this." Suddenly I felt her delicate but forceful lips. She was instantly moaning and with each passing moment, the lust was making the both of us crazy, and before anything bad happens I stopped, looked at Rainbow and said: "Why not wait till we get to the room? After all, maybe your mom or a guard may come to see what's happening due to your loud moans." "Oh come on, my Captain. You know you want it, plus it's three hours of flight. Three painful hours. Just a quickie?" She said and she stared at me with big doll eyes and puckered lips. Then a knock was heard. She instantly left me alone and went to the other side of the carriage. Rainbow cleared her throat and said: "Yes?" "Everything all right in there?" said a guard. "Yep, it's just that I am very tired. And accidentaly a moan escaped my throat." "Ok." We both sighed and I looked at Rainbow. She smiled innocently and I said: "See why we need to wait? Anypony can come and barge in. However, that doesn't mean we can't have fun can we?" I smiled and Rainbow caught at what I was getting at. However, I had something else planned to share with her but it doesn't hurt to play a bit with her. "Yes!" she yelled. "Well, do you think you can keep your moans to a murmuring level? Or maybe how long can you keep from squirting." She 'eeped' and she pouted. "Come on, that's unfair. Two whole months without you have made me weak, I won't last." "We can always start slow, very, very slow." "*Gasp* No! Don't do it slow, you know it kills me." "Well, that's the gist isn't it? But that doesn't mean you absolutely love it you horny mare." Rainbow giggled and she stood up and scooted closer to me and in a raspy, low voice she said: "Well, I am your" She said this as she coiled around my body and her front hooves were around my neck, "horny mare, ain't I Captain? Besides, somepony is enjoying this foreplay. Which is why I a quickie is better." As she said it she traced her hoof to the base of my stallionhood. Her marehood was dripping hot fluids and its odor was becoming stronger and stronger. I can't hold much longer, I am loosing reason. "Well, if you don't moan I will be down for it." She looked at me angrily and said: "Hey! That's unfair." She then realized something and she pouted as she saw that I had a parchment in my belt and she said: "You've got something from Twilight that will help us with this and you didn't tell me." "What? No, come on Rainbow, if I had it I would've shown it to you." "I've known you for a year, that's enough for a mare to know the stallion. Don't lie in my face." "Fine, here." I showed her the spell tome and then continued: "Twilight made some tweeks here and there that can enable us to hear from outside but the outside can't hear us." "Great! See? Why was it so hard?" I giggled, Rainbow came to me and kissed me in the cheek and I said: "I was just having fun, but now that you put it on the table... We could have some fun, after all, two months without sex is indeed painful." Rainbow hugged me and I began to make the spell. Three hours later. I sighed happily as Rainbow is in my hooves. I then hugged Rainbow and got her closer to me and I leaned in for a kiss, to which she gladly accepts. She giggles and says: "See, wasn't a quickie way better?" "Yeah, yeah, don't rub it in." I said as I touched her muzzle with mine. She then looked out the window and said: "We're closer and closer to Cloudsdale, be ready." She said, as she turned around she was confused upon seeing me giggling. "What? Why are you giggling?" "Well, you aren't exactly 'ready'. Besides *sniff* ufff, you smell of sex. Hard to think what would your mother say." She then got a mirror and saw that her mane was messed up, she sniffed herself and indeed she smelled of semen and mare giz. So, she got a hair comb and started styling her mane. After she finished, she got a perfume and she sprayed all over her body. She sighed. "What's wrong?" "Can't we just not hide the truth? It hurts me to lie and lie to my parents." "Rainbow, you and I know that's pratically impossible. The only thing that will end up is your parents not trusting you and then we will be separated for ever." "Well, I could try to convince my parents you are a noble." And so, after 10 minutes, the carriage finally stopped and as I exited it, I couldn't believe my eyes. It was my first time seeing the real Cloudsdale. In the background, I could see the Rainbow Factory. As I was taking the sights, the mother of Rainbow asked me: "Is it your first time in Cloudsdale, Captain?" "Please, madam, call me Harlock. And yes, it is my first time. Ironic, isn't it? I, a pegasus, seeing for the first time Cloudsdale." "Well, I was wondering why." "My mom and dad were both pegasi but we lived in the White Tail Woods. So, we had minimal social contact. My parents were archeologists and we had a mansion in the Woods but I don't remember all too well what happened next. Supposedly, they died when I had 5... no 6? Yeah 6 years old." "Oh my Celestia, I am so sorry. I shouldn't have asked." "No problem, that shadow no longer haunts me." "So, what things have you talked about with Harlock, Rainbow?" She said. "Well, he told me about his achievements, what he did when he was a child and stuff." "What did you think of him?" Said her mom murmuring. Though it seemed that it was more a yell than murmur. "Mom, keep it down, he can hear us." "Sorry, so, spill it." This time it was a murmur but still I could hear it. "He's great, I think we can have get along pretty nice. He's way better than the awful nobles you chose." Then, as we were walking through the main door, the whole maid and steward work force showed up and greeted us. Shadow Reeve and Carrose Plight were close by. "Good. Let's see if he is fit to be your husband if he wins against all 10 nobles. After all, he is the legendary Captain." We then headed to the dinner room and in there, were the 10 nobles sitting down. They all looked at me and then continued talking. The dinner room was pretty big. Like a ball room. Huge stain glass, candles and torches lighting the background and a huge table was in the middle of the room. In the right hand side, a chimeny was there along with some chopped wood ready to be used. Besides every noble, two bodyguards were stationed there. Then there was Soarin and Prince Blueblood near where Rainbow will sit. The two looked at me, Soarin smiled evily and went back to what he was doing. However, Blueblood came to me and said: "Well, if it isn't Captain Harlock. I imagine you are here to take for wife Princess Dash?" "Aye, now if you excuse me, I need to get to my seat." "Is it true that you are not the real Captain but instead you are somepony or somehuman else?" "Of course I am the real Captain, but my real name is not Harlock, Harlock is my code name. My name is Wild Ace. Why would you suspect I am a... a... what did you say I also was? Hooman? Hue-man? Juiman?" "No matter, anyway, you must meet the other nobles. After all, we all know who is the winner." "Shut it Blueblood. I have more chances than you, I already have Spitfire with me. Rainbow's ass will be a nice edition to my sex slaves, besides I will have the most fun with her than any of you." If I wasn't undercover, I would literally kill him on the spot. My blood was boiling. I should've killed him when we met him in the restaurant. "Looks like somepony isn't agreeing with me." Soarin went up to me and continued: "See, mares are just for two things: sex and cooking. Am I right, Blueblood?" "That you are right, dear Soarin. My aunts are better at bed than at cooking I assure you. Just look at their asses and you'll guess how tight their pussies are." "Maybe we could try that theory out. Are you in or are you out, Harlock?" "I am out. Good luck in your hunt." I said. "With that attitud, I doubt you'll be able to please a mare. Come on, there are plenty of asses to choose. See, Rainbow is just one that needs proper treatment. She'll be the best of all. I tried Spitfire and her pussy was so tight, it was strangling my dick. So, if Rainbow is the same as Spitfire, she'll be tighter." "Well, no wonder mares are scared of us, stallions. We only think with the dick, love with the dick, and talk with the dick." "You're no fun. What's life if not to enjoy it? Equestria has more mares than stallions. Just look in the clubs. Sexy mares kissing each other because they don't have a stallion. I have tried to bag Octavia and Vinyl but they got out. And again I say: What's sex if not to enjoy? After all, mares get so dolled up because they want the dick so far up their ass and vagina to make them go crazy." "Oi, those are my friends. And both are in love, they are not together because no stallion wants them but because they both love each other." "Bullshit, that is not even love, that is boring. Love is sex, fun is sex, life is just about sex. Mares are only things to be used, to be abused, to be breeded." Said Blueblood. "You've stolen my words, Blueblood." Said Soarin. Wow, they are really shitty. "Hey, Blueblood. Look at that mare." Soarin pointed to a yellowish mare. "What about her?" "She's the personal maid of Rainbow, Fluffy. She's single. Hasn't been fucked. She's a good catch." Oh shit, I need to warn Rainbow. "Really? Let's do it. After all, the maids here are a good breed, I've fucked plenty." "Sorry guys but I need to go." I then galloped and then stopped were Rainbow was. "Why are you running? Something wrong?" "Soarin and Blueblood are trying to fuck your maid." Rainbow gasped and said: "Fluffy? They are trying to get Fluffy? Mom!" The mother of Rainbow got here and then looked at Rainbow: "What's wrong?" "Captain Harlock here informs me that Prince Soarin and Blueblood are trying to fuck my maid, Fluffy." "What? With this, those two have gone too far, guards! Arrest those two who are after Fluffy." Immediately, the guards tackled both Soarin and Blueblood. There was a big scandal and Soarin said: "Why am I being arrested?!?" "Because, some maids told me that both of you were doing illicit things." Soarin and Blueblood were grunting and were trying to escape but stopped as they saw it was futile to escape. Windy Whistles looked at me and then said: "Well, Captain, it appears that you have done us great service by saying this kind of stuff, after all, they are our maids, they have their own stallions they have to be loyal to. Even I have decency." Both Rainbow and I were shocked by the turn of events. The harsh and pumpous mother was showing justice and righteousness. Then Windy looked at the other nobles and said: "Go on, let this situation not delay our enjoyment. Eat!" As I was going to my table, somepony grabed my cape and I was forced to stop. I looked back and saw it was Rainbow. She came closer and said: "Thank you. I will make sure Spit knows about this." She then went for a kiss in the cheek and said: "We'll get closer and closer with each day. Wait for me in your room. I have some matters to attend to." She put a hoof on her muzzle and it seemed that she kissed it and then puts it on my muzzle. She went to grab a seat but I grabbed her tail and noticing this, she glared at me saying: "Don't! You know what it usually means here in Equestria, or have you forgotten?" She was right, normally only a pony very intimate of a mare can yank on her tail. I remembered and smiled sheepishly. "Thankfully no pony noticed. So, why did you stop me?" I signaled for her to get close. "Closer." She got closer. "Closer." She grunted and got in earshot distance. I whispered: "I love you." She was red and immediately tried to get under control things by saying: "Why, of course, Captain. Everybody loves me, I am, after all, Rainbow Dash. Full fledge Wonderbolt, and General of the Equestrian Army." She said in a loud voice. She was trying her hardest not to show any impact by what I said but she stared at me and the only I could understand was: 'I will get my revenge.' She then smiled and said: "It was nice talking to you, Captain. I need to eat, so I'll see you later?" She then went to her seat and some nobles caught this and were murmuring how uncouth I was being so rude to the princess. "Get another pussy, assholes. This ass is already mine." Is what my glare told them or what it intended to transmit. But some were laughing at my prideful remark. They didn't seem to take my threat seriously. And so, the evening went without troubles. And just like planned, I went to my quarters and then seated in the desk. Suddenly, a dark figured appeared andhe said: "Master Jorge, Master James sent me to deliver you a message." "Ahh!!" I yelled. I saw who had been and it was an Ezio-like pony. I then regained my senses and saw that he was holding a letter and, before taking and opening it, I opened the front door. Checked both sides and once I am assured that no pony is close, even Rainbow, I closed the door once again. I then locked the door and then started reading: Good job on clearing the Hippogriffs. With the pressure you put them, they recently declared peace and the original King and Queen went to their palace and up until now, Hippogrifa has been at peace. Both have told Celestia to congratelate you with the best way possible, yet they don't know what. However, Celestia said that your team will be granted 3 weeks of vacations besides a medal of course. Anyway, I'm losing track about the important thing. Twilight told me that you wanted to make a sort of Assassin's lair. So, I started doing stuff and recruiting ponies. It's amazing how ponies are extremely good at this. Not even people were this sneaky. By the way, I've made their and our suits more cooler than what the videogame has. I thought going with the traditional red and white. Apprentice Thunderclap will give you your equipment. Remember, use your suit when you work not while you are there enjoying yourself with Rainbow. Damn it, I just can't confess to Starlight. What would she say? You know, maybe I need to get strong and just get on with it. By the way, he also has the same candles that Princess Celestia and Luna uses so that we can be able to communicate much faster. By the way, I heard you are in Cloudsdale. Good luck. Thunderclap will be escorting you in the shadows, you know the drill. P.S. He can't fully abandon you as you could be in danger however, he could stay close by. I know you'll want privacy with you know who. "I'm sorry Thunderclap but I don't need and escort. I can't risk you being detected and ruinning this. I fear Templars are here. I have an informant undercover." By informant I meant lover undercover. Thunderclap was in silence, evaluating his options and then said: "Master James, told me to use this in case I am in trouble. I'll be close by and I'll keep my ears and eyes peeled." He handed me some weird grenade looking stuff. I put them in my closet and then Thunderclap disappeared. Just in time as a knock was heard and an intent to open the door but they failed. "Captain Harlock, it's Rainbow, can I enter?" I then went to the door and unlocked it and opened it. As I opened it, I saw Rainbow in a dress and beside her two guardsponies. She smiled and then I said: "What brings thee to my humble abode?" While saying it I kneeled and Rainbow giggled at my antics. She then said: "Wait here, I'll be a couple of hours here." However, a guardsmare said: "I'm sorry princess, but according to Madame Dash you aren't allowed to stay with a stallion for more than an hour." She gasped and said: "I'll stay the time I want with him, end of discussion. You can now go to the barracks and sleep or do stuff there." "Again, Madame Dash told us specifically that you aren't allowed to stay with him for more than an hour." Rainbow grunted and said: "Fucking hell. Fine. An hour. Happy?" The guardsmare nodded and then both guardsponies made a stance around the door to keep intruders away. Rainbow then entered with me and locked the door. She then jumped me as if I was her prey and started assaulting me with kisses and licks. Ending with one long kiss. I expected her to be eager, but this eager? I haven't seen this in a while, in fact since I came back. She then stopped and said: "You know, somepony who is loyal to me and cares about my friends should be rewarded extensively. I really, really appreciated you told me about the danger that would've come to Fluffy. It makes me wet thinking how brave and loyal you were to me. What it makes me wetter is that you didn't follow the hoofsteps of those morons and tried to be in line. Just look at how wet you have made me, see your work." She then grabbed my front hoof and put it over her vagina. I touched first what seemed like a panty, just feeling the panty made me realize she was pretty wet. Then her right wing made way so that my hoof would touch her. And touch her I did. "See? You need to take responsability. You can't finish this special job your princess has for you in an hour. That is why you need to open your window so I can deliver your work stuff. However, there is an important thing I need to discuss with you." "Which is?" "Our marriage of course!" She said loudly enough for the guards to hear. "What?!?!? Did your mother changed her mind?" "That would be awesome, but it seems that what you have done to Soarin and Blueblood has put you in the highest spot in her list! *She then whispers* When I listened to her talking about you like that I felt very very warm you know where." "How could you come here wet? Didn't guardsponies and nobles saw a tiny trail of water that a very beautiful pegasus left? Or even, your guardsponies should have smelled something wrong." "Well, it was hard to keep it in, however a mare has her tricks and a magus never shares its secrets. Want me to show you what I've got beneath this dress?" "Why not later, after all you said you will come after you shake off your guards." "Good point." *Knock Knock Knock* "Hour's almost done." Wow, that was quick. No wonder time flies with her. "Sh*t." She kissed me and it seemed she couldn't bring herself to leave me. "Hour's done." She groaned and she parted lips with me. A little trail of saliva was connecting our mouths and then it broke as she went back and opened the door. "Well Captain. It would definitely be a pleasure talking more, I didn't know that those kind of monsters live in our oceans. Thank you for your service to Celestia." She then bowed and she went to her bedroom. I then exited my room and as she was walking, she looked back and saw that I was looking. She smiled and with every movement she made sure to shake her tail and wink at me. I just couldn't take my eyes off her, and murmured: "Damn, that ass will always be rest for sore eyes." POV Rainbow Why can't we ever stay together? Why do we always need to be apart? Why, just why. My train of thoughts was interrupted when a guardsmare asked me: "Rude piece of crap. He didn't follow the protocol." What did she called him? I grabbed her by the collar and stare at her eyes and said: "He has my permission to treat me the way he wants. If I ever hear that you insult him, better wish to not be born. Are we clear?" "But-" "Are. We. Clear?" "Yes." I then dropped her and continued walking. "I must say, princess, I don't understand why the commotion. He is a commoner made noble and has to know that he needs to show respect to you. Even if he is captain of the most dangerous fleet, it doesn't excent for him to not be respectful. You need to be harsher with him." I stayed silent for a while as if I was thinking then said: "You are right, I should've been harsher. He's a filthy commoner that turned noble. But that doesn't mean he can't be my future husband. After all, he is very close with Celestia." I lied, well partially lied. Soon, we were in my room and the guards stood once again on the door keeping intruders away. Before heading to where Jorge was, I asked: "What time is the next shift?" "9:00 a.m. Princess." "Great, Thanks." So I shot close the door and then opened the window. It was dark outside and so, I went outside and headed to the room where Jorge was. I soon saw the window where Jorge was waiting and charged. I entered through the window and immediately tackled him. *Thud* "Did I make you wait?" "You know that I could wait for you forever." Oh Celestia, why does he need to be so romantic? It makes me go crazy. I remembered that I had something to show him, so I then looked at Jorge trying to be seducing and then dropped my dress. His eyes widden as he saw what lied beneath. New panties plus some very sexy socks. "Where did you buy that?" "Well, let's say that mother wanted me to impress my 'husband' when we were going to do it. However, we both know who my husband really is. But," I put my dress over me, "in order for you to completely enjoy this treasure, you'll need to promise me you'll only think of me, and stare only at me." " I, Jorge, hereby promise to this beautiful mare and to the skies above that I'll only think of one mare, I'll only stare at one mare and she is Rainbow." I blushed, I can't believe him. He makes me more and more crazy, in fact, I feel crazy just from talking to him. I really need to go to the love asylum, if I'll be this crazy my entire life. I didn't know stallions from Earth were this addictive. "Uhhh..." Stupid Rainbow! Say something! He's looking at me strangely. He giggled. "Did I break you again?" I nodded and he said: "Well, thankfully I know how to fix you. After all, I am your doctor. So, as your doctor I suggest you take an hour of kisses, snuggles and the rest or 6 hours of pure and hardcore sex. I've never seen somepony like you maybe I need to personally treat you, instead of some weird doctor, due to your extreme and rare condition." *Splash* "Oh god, yep those are some of the symptoms you are broken and it's getting worse. See, you are also very red dear, are you sure you are okay?" He went and kissed my forehead. *Pomf* "Thankfully you just got here on time. Let's start with the treatment." I won't be able to walk tomorrow, maybe if I fly I'll make it to my room. "I almost forgot. I doubt ponies want to hear you scream, some patients have said this may be extremely painful to the heart. So I'll just put this spell and everything is solved." Yeah, after all you are the reason of this pain I've felt. *Ring Ring Ring* "I hate mornings after sex." Said Jorge. He stood up and canceled the alarm. "Rainbow, come on, you know where you should be. They won't be worried if you go now, it's 5 a.m." "Can't I sleep more? I miss your warmth, come here rookie." I hummed. "So, you won't get out of bed?" "Nop, I will never get out of bed." I smiled and giggled. "Why, my lazy princess?" "Because the love of my life hasn't given me a waking-" I was silenced by the lips of Jorge. I giggled and fought to mantain dominance in the kiss. But, I couldn't beat him as he was also cheating. With his wing he was somehow scratching behind my ear. I tried to do that but he didn't react as badly as I do. Sneaky, cheaty, sexy human. But as I was having a bliss, he stops and stands up. "Let's go Rainbow, better stop here. If you don't go back, then we could no longer have this wonderful meet ups." I grunted and said: "Fine, fine. Last kiss?" I said. Please say yes, please say yes. "Oh fine, one last kiss." "Yei!!!" I went for another kiss. However this was shorter. "Hey! That's too short, that isn't even a proper kiss!" "What's proper to you?" "Ten minute long kiss." "That's insane! Another short kiss, take it or leave it." Damn. "Fine, I'll go. But you'll pay in the night." I stood up and fell. Ow. It seems that for now my legs are completely useless. I tried to fly and it thankfully worked. "Rainbow, please be careful." I smiled. Cute, he is very caring. "Of course." I went for the last kiss and went to my room.
11. Turning point.Location: Dash's Mansion. Date: 01 of August of 2023. POV: Jorge. During this month that has passed, my work as Financial Advisor for Celestia has taken a full 180° turn. Between managing the factories and their taxes, and some troubled citizens that need Financial advice or help from me. The meetings were not in Dash's house, even if her mom and her constantly telling me to have them in the mansion. After all, I am one in Celestia's inner circle. However, I couldn't accept it. In that area it has been somewhat tiring but some cases were very interesting. On the other hand, spies of James have discovered that a Templar noble has infiltrated this mansion and not just that, but there is a rumor that Dash's parents are Templars. Which pains me as sooner or later, there will be a need to kill them. The war with the griffons and the allies of the Templars has for now, stopped. As there is a type of cold war between the two continents. *KNOCK KNOCK* "Yes?" "Madame Whistles wishes for all nobles to come to us as we have a special meeting." What could this mean? I follow the guard and we went outside of the mansion. 8 more nobles were outside but no sign of Rainbow. Where could she be? "Listen up! As you all know we are all templars and Madame Whistles wishes for one more to join us. Captain Harlock!" There was some applause and I step in front and yell: "Here!" "Good, what you are about to witness is were God Almighty gives us our mission to eliminate Celestia and Luna and put God were he belongs: as king. They have been manipulating what God can only manipulate: The sky." "But what about Jesus Christ? He is the true king." "Who is he? We don't know who he is. If he isn't with us he might as well be damned in hell. Wait... I remember now, some Templars have said his name but argued that he is only but a prophet, not god." That's heresy. Yet, I entertained the idea, as maybe there would be more here. It'll be my pleasure bring justice to these heretics. "Now then, follow me! We are going to mass, the true mass." I followed them and as I entered the supposed Chapel, I see that all were waiting and as we take seats, the priest enters. We all stand and then all Templars say their chant. And so the mass begins. It's surprising that the Templars don't consider Jesus as their center. Maybe there was a misunderstanding, after all three years is enough for it to be misunderstood. Then in the homily, Windy Whistles steps in front and says: "Thank you Father. Glory be to the Templars!" "And Glory be to God!" The all said in unison. She then continued: "Dear brothers and sisters, we have finally entered into Celestia's court. We are almost close to being the majority in the court. Yet, the mane 6 have been an obstacle. We cannot let them stop us. Not even assassins could stop us. They are not here. We are free here. We just need to realize there is no competition to go at full power against Celestia. However, we need ponies. We need ponies so that the Templars gain what was lost with the magic attack on the fortress near Canterlot. We need to counterattack from the massacre from Fillydelphia. Dear brothers and sisters, God almighty has proven us once again that the reign of Celestia and Luna has to end. If we finish them, Twilight and Cadance will fall. Remember what the Templars have given us the past 3 years before Celestia cast out all of our allies to the other side of the sea. Remember how great we were, remember how the poor were at our feet, begging us to help them. Remember the fun we had. However, we no longer do this due to the laws of Celestia and Twilight. The assassins are not here, the sith have enabled us a path clear to our destination. They granted us this planet to ourselves. It's ours! Not from Celestia and the other bullshit of queens and kings. We will conquer Equus and have our longed for society. DEUS VULT!" "DEUS VULT!" They all said in unison. Then, the mass continued. After half an hour, the mass ended. There are many questions and answers from this. However, I saw that no pony was leaving. Then I noticed that Dash's mom and dad stepped forward. And then said: "We have a new member on our ranks. If Captain Harlock decides to marry Rainbow Dash, he will be with us. We will have the strongest fleet in all of Equestria. We could finally achieve what our grandmasters couldn't. Come now, Harlock. Come to recieve God's blessing." I then stood and said: "You all are heretics. You all want to damage God's order. But this will end. We assassins have come here. We assassins will stand against you. We live in the shadows. You'll never get rid of us. Rainbow is mine. She is an assassin. She will be a jedi and rid of sith's power. They will no longer have communications with you. And this planet will be long forgotten." "Preposterous! My daughter is not an assassin. She is a Templar. And you, *Gasp*. No, she couldn't have lied to us. No, our little flower can't do this. Kill the assassin! Kill him and don't let him get to Rainbow!" "Too late." I then teletransported to where Rainbow was. As I appeared, she was confused as how I got here. "No time. Grab all your things." "But-" "Grab them!" She nodded and started packing. In the background it could be heard: "Kill the Assassin! Protect Rainbow! Let nopony grab her." She looked at me and said: "What's all this ruckus about?" "Go now. Questions later." She pressed again: "Answer me." I looked at her eyes and said: "My love, please just trust me, all your answers will be solved once we get to a safe place." She let it rest and continued packing. *KNOCK KNOCK* "Yes?" Said Rainbow. "Princess, are you ok?" "Yeah. I'm fine." She then whispered: "I am ready." "Ready? Princess, what are you talking about?" "Shit. We better go." I said, grabbing Rainbow's hoof. "Shit, dude we need to have the protocol 14." Said one guard. "Princess, I am sorry but we will enter." The guards entered, but it was too late. We were at Canterlot. As I began to unpack Rainbow's stuff, I realize all my stuff was in my room. Shit. I then whistled and a mare in assassin robes appeared. "What's the problem, grandmaster?" "Get Rainbow to where James is. Tell him that it has begun." "What? Who are you? What has begun? Jorge?" I then approached Rainbow and said: "I am trully sorry but I'll answer your questions later. Here, give this letter to James." I then kissed her and said: "If I don't come back. Remember to stay strong and keep me in your mind." She was dumb founded by what I said. "What?" But it was too late. I was already gone. I then appeared at my temporary room. I then begun storing all my stuff into my backpack and then *BAM!* all was pitch black. POV Rainbow Dash. "What?" I said and then Jorge disappeared. *poof* I was then pulled by the mysterious mare but I said: "Let me stay here! He'll come back shortly." "He won't." What? "Let's go to Master James, he'll know what to do." "No, no. We need to go to Cloudsdale. He is in big trouble." But my plead ended up with deaf ears. I can't do nothing, I need to save him. So, I punched the mare, she released me and I immediately took flight. But a lasso trapped me. So, I flapped harder, I tried to cut loose the rope but it was pratically impossible. It was made of a strange material, so my attempts were not even scratching the rope. The mare tied me to a pole and from there it was impossible to go. However, I need to keep trying. I need to save him. I flapped and flapped, but then something hit me in the neck. I then went to grab it and saw that it was a dart. Shit, and I fell asleep. "Jorge!" I yelled. I then searched a way out but there was none. Not even a window. However, sitting in a table, was James. I then went and said: "James, let me go! I need to save him." "Sit down!" He said with a commanding voice. Suddenly, without my consent, my body sat down. "Now quiet. I will explain everything."
12. Fides Vostra, Nostra Victoria Est.Once James finished explaining everything that has happened and the history between Assassin's and Templars, I just couldn't believe it. Worse yet, my parents are involved on this Templar business. And there is another topic that both he and Jorge have been hiding from me. And it is that Jorge is very powerful, he is not the weak and careful person, or pony now, that I know and love. "However, don't start hating neither on your parents, because they said that you couldn't marry Jorge, or him. Firstly, your parents are clones-" "What?!?!" I stood up, and my ears couldn't believe what was happening here. But... but how? "Wait a bit. About why Jorge chose to not tell you the truth, it was because it was perilious. You know, when he disappeared from Equestria was because a student of his made a portal and make it easier for them to take Equus. Rainbow, our enemies are very dangerous. Some are destroyers of worlds, others conquerors, others are so powerful you might even doubt if we could win. Jorge and I want but security for you. Some won't even find us here. However, three out of 10 enemies you have known. The other thing is about your parents. I imagine right now you must be thinking: How was this possible? Well, part of that was what Jorge would be doing. If everything went as planned. But, it didn't. We didn't thought this was possible. After we came to Equestria, I discovered that this 'change' was happening. But they just a select few." Wait, that makes sense. Before I went in my own deciding my own future, my parents were good ponies. However, I thought that the harshness of my mother and dad were because they loved me. But in the last year with them it got worse. They started hating on the princesses, conspiring against them. So much was going through my head. "I know that this is a lot of info. I'll give you a day to think about this. Then we will go to the deep stuff." James said. As I looked at James, he had in his neck a collar. I remember this. Most couples have this 'tradition'. It meant that said pony was the 'pet' of another pony. It's not slavery. It is actually a more pure form of love. Were you literally give everything you are to said pony. I am impressed. Who is the mistress of James? After all, where ever his mistress goes, he goes. Except in extreme cases were the mistress goes wherever the pet goes (Those are a bit rare). I think I should try this. Maybe with this he will not be separated from me. "Rainbow. RAINBOW!" My train of thought was stopped and I looked to the one who called me. It was Starlight. "Startlight? What are you doing here?" "Well,..." She blushed "my pet brought me here." No way. Jorge did tell me that James had a crush with Starlight but I never knew that would escalate so fast. "Wow. How did you end up together?" "Long story, maybe later we will tell you." I nodded and then James said: "Rainbow-" James was interrupted by Starlight as she said: "That's 'Madame Rainbow', pet." He gulped. "I'm sorry, Mistress. Madame Rainbow, if you will, we need to see where exactly is Jorge and free him." I licked my lips, oh yeah. Definitely I will try this with my pumpkin. He then signaled me to follow him. "So, who was the one that had the idea of this kind of relation?" I said. "Me. Although if I was to be completely honest, James also wanted this. It is great, Rainbow. He has told me that he is never been happier. You should try it." "Yeah, I was thinking about it. Although I doubt Jorge would want it. He'll freak out." We giggled. "I did ask James, if Jorge also was like him. And he said, that he probably was. Although it was to be a different degree of pet. Plus, my little puddin was very confused with how to take things with this update. So I think your pet will be in the same problem." She was right. "Well, that's another problem for tomorrow. Any way, what does the collar have. I noticed he has a collar but you have a wristband. I only heard about this type of relation, although in noble ponies it didn't fit well." "Well, there are two things in the collar of the pet: A small sphere, and then a name plate. The sphere is to know wether or not your pet was disobedient (gray colour) or worse yet, he had betrayed you (Red colour), normally the white colour means everything is well. The pet can't in no way possible change the colour of the sphere even if he changes of collar, or if he is a unicorn, he can't manipulate the sphere with his magic. Then, there is the name plate. It has the name of the pet and then it says, in my case: 'Master: Starlight.' As for the Master, you have just the sphere: After all, another part of this relation is that not even the Master has the opportunity to cheat. If it does happen, the pet is free to search another master. Beware of this, because you are the most prone to cheat. Some pets and masters are okay with the cheating. I am not. James is definitely not. Neither Jorge, James has told me how angry he can get with that. Anyway, a happier topic. As for the bedroom activities, they are much better. It is so, so good. Trust me when I say that I almost had to stop from all the pleasure and lust." No way, that good? That's impossible. "How much pleasure? I don't think Jorge and I could get much better at bed." "Well, that depends. We are a hardcore couple. Maybe you both should take it slow? Although, the time you have spent together is to be appreciated so maybe you can rush. Anyway, that's something you and your pet have to talk about. And don't tell it to anypony. It's a couple's secret. But, we shall take this topic another time. We have arrived. Cariño, do remember what we talked about moments ago." Starlight then passed and brushed her whole tail in the muzzle of James. She giggled and then took seat near where James would sit. "Si, si. I remember, Mistress." He rolled his eyes. "Go on, sit wherever you want." So I looked at the War Table, and it was a round table, formed by 12 chairs. I decided to sit in front of James. And so, Starlight brought the entire map of Equestria. Map of Equestria "So, if your... Which word was it that you explained to me yesterday that I liked?" She told James. He then put a hoof on his chin. "Ohhh, Bombón?" "Yes, that one." She turned to me and said: "If your bombón is here in Cloudsdale, where could they possibly have taken him? I mean, it has been hours since you last saw him." We started thinking and then a terrible idea popped out of my mind. "Say, what chances does he have that he went to the Rainbow Factory?" James and Starlight went pale. "Let's contact Luna. She'll be able to contact Jorge and then we'll get the intel we need to make plans. However, we are worried where he could be. Intel has told us that in the Rainbow Factory, torture and worse happens there. I imagine that you have at least heard of things that they have done there?" "Yeah, until yesterday, I kept going to the Factory. After all, I was working there." And so, I told them everything that happened there. My only thoughts in my head were about Jorge. POV: Jorge Three days later. *Splash* I was awoken with cold water splashing in my naked body. I hissed due to my unattended and open wounds having been wiped 'clean' due to the water. However, I didn't open my eyes. Suddenly a hoof smacked my face. "Open your eyes, fucker." I opened my eyes and saw in front of me four masked ponies. Once again, a hoof smacked my face. "You'll see them whenever they tell you to see them. Now, answer what they want." "Dear Jorge, there may be some misundestandment with what the Assassins have been telling you about us. A pegasus like you should know that we Templars only want the best for both humanity and ponies. But first we need to get rid of some weak links." I looked toward the speaker and spat in front of his/her hoof. Then a hoof punched my guts and all the air was expelled from me. I whinced and looked at her. "I have seen first hand what the Templars can do. They are just a bunch of fuckers who want power to themselves and want for the others to suffer with the banner of our Almighty God, whom the evil flees due to his power. You are a bunch of heretics. Although the Assassins don't have a specified religion, we have the same goal: Natural Order. You destroy that natural order." "Who are you? For a simple grunt who can't take care of himself, the assassin order is way too eager to find you. I don't believe the lies you have told us. I really don't want to increase this further. See the wounds in your body. Tell us everything and I can have unicorns heal you." The pony then went to a table and then pulled a sort of knife? No, maybe like a screw? My eyes are a bit foggy but now they refocused. Upon this change, I could clearly see what it was: it was a saw. "I imagine that you know this, but a pegasus without wings is mostly mortal and if you manage to survive, you lose honour." "Fuck off, better to die than to have you doing terrible things to the future of our children." I smiled. Take the hook bitch. "OUR!! What have you done you monster. I'll make sure you die painfully and make that smile of yours disappear." "Flacon!" The pony that was with me looked towards the sound. "Remember why we are here." "Yes Master." Ohh, I think I know who this is. I'll enjoy this. "You know, I was thinking about the tightness of Rainbow. I wonder if that came from you." I looked towards her and I could clearly see rage in her eyes. She hit me. "Shut up. Tell us where is Rainbow." She said. As she dug the saw in my wings. Making me scream as I felt the iron cut through my skin and dug in my bones. "You know, *Arghhh* Rainbow looks very sexy with a dick in her mouth." I screamed as she grabed my wing and broke it in half, then she cut it and throwed it to the floor. I saw where my wing was and a whole stream of blood was spilling out of my wing. Suddenly, a magic glow stopped it and cauterized it. I was about to pass out when they splashed me with a bucket of water. "Enough Falcon. You have done enough." Falcon then took of her mask and it was as I predicted. Windy Whistles was there. "No, my slut of a daughter has brought damnation to my home. I need to recover my honor." But then, there was a click and then she went silent. "It seems that the brainwash has not given me full control of her body." A masked pony murmured to another. However, I was strangely able to hear it. Another masked pony came and said: "I am truly sorry for this outburst. We didn't plan for Rainbow to fall in love with a monkey turned pegasus and then for you to have Windy explode." I looked toward the pony. "You knew?" "Why of course. We Templars have spies everywhere, however day by day those spies are less and less. Thanks to your job and the assassins' influence, and some stupid errors from stupid people, we have now no control. We are hated and well." The pony then signaled something and a pair of unicorns entered and then they were seeing my cut and they finally said: "It is useless to reattach the wing sir." Then a window appeared in my field of vision saying: Do you want to regrow your wing? Yes/No. Now this is interesting. I chose to skip this for now. "Damn it. That useless pony. You three, make sure that she learns her lesson, and please make sure to be in a secluded area, we don't want screams to reach us." The three guards laughed and they were so excited that they grabbed Windy from her mane and she was screaming: "No, no, please I've got Bow. Can't I have another punishment?" "No." Windy then tried to set herself free but was knocked out. "Well, you have another wing left. If you don't answer our questions you'll be dead by then. What she failed to tell you is that our wings are like our soul. Once you cut off the two wings, you are dead." The pony then signaled the other member and said: "Take that wing. We need to see how much Rainbow can it generate." "Aye Aye." The guard pony then grabed my wing and exited the room. "I am curious. I seem to remember that same sarcasm in front of danger. It was the same sarcasm that a certain person used. That person caused me this." He took of his mask and what I saw was something imposible. There, a red coated stallion was standing. He had pointy ears and his mane was black. On the right side of his face a huge scar adorned that side and the eye was covered with a pirate patch. I then remembered who he was. "Maybe you haven't heard of me but in Earth I was called: "The Tormentor" or maybe the name 'Emerson' rings a bell? Now tell me. Are you Jonnas, although that was an alias what his true name was Jorge." I was bewildered. He knew. The damn sucker knew. "Well, well, well, it seems that fate has indeed given me a redemption. I never thought that you would fall to my hands, well hooves. You have destroyed enough of our plans. I will show to your dear fiancée what you truly are. A monster. She'll see that we Templars are the best." A loud boom was heard and immediately eight ponies were standing there with assassin outfits. Took them long enough. I then saw a rainbow mane and my heart stopped. 'Rainbow? Here? Oh no.' "Honey?!?!" "Ah, Ah, stay there." I noticed that the other masked ponies where trying to get out but they were strangely not able to. Their magic was cancelled and if they tried to go on foot, other assassins were waiting for them. "It seems we are at an impasse darling. You tell your men to leave the others alone, and I will ensure you that your sweet muffin stays alive." A blade was then pointed toward my throat. There was a minute of silence and then *BANG* The blade flew off and Emerson was screaming. I could see that his right hoof was bleeding due to a bullet passing through his hoof. I then felt something tackle me and I winced at the pain. "Sorry, sorry." I looked down and lo and behold, my Rainbow was there with her beautiful magenta eyes looking at me. She then freed me, looked me over and gasped. "What did that fucker do to you?" She was about to point out her area of concern, when somepony barged in. "We found these three guys hammering this mare." It was Windy, she was gaged and had spit and in all her body she had written names like: slut, whore, cum dump, sex slave, among others. She had bruises and cuts mostly on her rump and her mouth. Then, a stallion posed in front of me and I saw who he was. James. He then signaled another apprentice. "Come on, big guy. You can do it. You did well. Medic!" "MOM! Oh Celestia. James, how do I get my mom back?" James then handed me over to the medic and I passed out. *BEEP* *BEEP* *BEEP* I was awoken by a strange beeping noise. I remember this well, as I had medical classes and I then remembered what that was. I then looked at the monitor where it had my heart rate. I then started lifting up when I felt a strange mass in my back hooves. I looked and saw a sleeping Rainbow Dash. Then I heard as the monitor sped up the beeping. "Was it because of me that the beeping sped up?" said Rainbow. I didn't saw Rainbow standing up and looking at me. "Mmmm... Maybe. I mean being with my marefriend has always made my heart crazy." She jabbed me and I saw that she was blushing. "Well,..." she said as she was running a hoof in my thigh. *Beep* *Beep* the monitor sped up. She giggled. "Somepony needs a reward for being so brave and..." She was touching where my lost wing was. Damn, she can't put it down, can she? "... loyal." She trailed of. I needed a change of topic. "So, how is your mom and dad?" "Well,... *sigh* both are okay. They finally came back the way they were and are eager to meet you." She nuzzled me. "They also said that they gave us their blessing." She said as she was kissing my jaw and slowly but surely getting to where my mouth was. I then moved Rainbow so that I can speak. "You are not joking right?" She squealed. "Oh no, they totally said that." Wow, I never thought it could happen this quick. "When do we do our wedding?" She stopped and then wraped her hooves around my neck and said in my ear. "Where is my ring? mmm?" She smiled coyly. "Or maybe..." She grabed my left wing with her wing and then grabed a feather. "Do you know what feather this is?" "Well, it's my feather for starters. Outside of that I have no clue." She giggled. "Well, hot stuff, this-" She said pointing to my feather, "is a primary feather. There is a legend that long ago, when Equestria was still divided into three tribes, a certain prince that was in love with Somnambula gave her his primary feather to console her as he was going to the Deadly War. Somnambula waited and waited. Days turned months and months turned years. After 40 years of waiting he never came back. During those 40 years, stallions wanted to take Somnambula's hand but failed to do so. As she made a special trial that just he can win. 'Till this day she still waits for her beloved. That is the legend part, the egghead part is that since the primary feathers enable the pegasus to fly, when you remove one, the pegasus can still fly but very limited. So, it is to remind that he or she depends on his/her special somepony. You know, we can visit Somnambula so that she can tell you the story, I mean it is better to hear from the origin than from your marefriend's knowledge. So, what do you say?" "Hear Oh Hear, this beautiful princess is going to marry this lowly peasant *thud* okay this lowly prince. I shall gift thee my soul, my shield from the winter, my ability to fly." She blushed and had a wide grin. She then grabed the feather and plucked it. "Ow." She giggled and then presented her wing. "Really? What if I do it wrong?" "Don't worry. Just pull hard. It should come quickly." I then grabed the feather and pulled. It came rather easy but with a small wince from Rainbow. Now we had two feathers: One gray and the other blue. "I almost forgot, these babies last an eternity and are pratically super durable." "Wow." "Ponies of Equestria, we are gathered here, bla bla bla. Do you, Rainbow, accept this-" Rainbow looked at me hungrily, "handsome, *moan* strong, *moan* brave, egghead *giggle* and loyal pony as your only stallion who took you as his only mare? Yes! Do you, Jorge, accept this beauty of a pony who is the fastest flier in all of Equestria, as your mare?" I was about to answer but Rainbow cut me off rapidly "Yes! Kiss!" She then planted her lips in mine and we shared a long and passionate kiss. Rainbow was getting friskier and she was grinding her marehood in my back hooves and was about to move when the door opened. We saw the two princesses and the doctor. Rainbow freezed and her body was shaking. "Now, now Rainbow. Remember that you need a pony as a judge to legitimize this bonding, besides you still need to practice my voice. Besides, your... erm... additional words and actions are not part of the ritual. And we will be quick, we see that there are more serious matters that need to be attended." Rainbow blushed as she was fidgeting in her place. "Well, it seems we have to make a medal ceremony. As with your help and with James's help we captured the 4 most dangerous ponies. We have heard of this ponies and their atrocities. We shall see to it that they don't ever come out of Tartarus. And we need to plan a wedding!! However, you need to be a well positioned noble first. As the Dash family is well known throughout Equestria. And the other thing, this war with you know who needs to stop so that you can have a peaceful honeymoon. On the other hand,... we won't be able to... erm... how do I say this... repair your wing." I completely forgot about that. "Oh no problem, I have my own means to repair this." As I said yes, the spot where my wing was cut off, muscles came out and formed my wing. After some seconds, my wing was there. I tried to move it and it responded to what I do. Close, open. Right, left. I looked and all were amazed. I smiled sheepishly and said: "Tada?" "Well, I think we need to catch up in what other things you haven't told us about." "Supreme Leader, the Roman District has fallen." *BANG* A fist slammed the table. "Damn useless ponies and humans. Send men to the Roman District and tell them who's the boss." The strange creature said. "Sorry, Supreme Leader, but we don't have additional men. All of our military capacity is dealing with the coming insurrection on both the hippogriffs and here in Griffonia." The creature grabed the small one and looked it at the eye. "I don't give a shit about the capacity. Follow my orders." The creature slammed the other and the small one saluted. "Yes, Supreme Leader." And he was gone. "Damn Assassins. It seems that I need to take matters in my own hands or whatever these fuckers are." The creature then took a small glowing orb and was laughing evilly. Author's Note Please excuse my grammar. The most notable is grabed, where it should be grabbed. Ugh Well, I think now I should do it a bit more interesting. Idk. Ideeeaaa! Why don't you guys tell me what I should do?? So, in my story I put several holes where I didn't fully inmersed on them so, if you want me to fill them, tell me which one. If I remember correctly there are 5 that I have seen: 1. What does Jorge do as Financial Manager of Celestia? (Maybe I can write like a mini series of this.) 2. The Adventures of James and how the romance started. 3. Adventures of Jorge and Rainbow in Earth, before going to Equestria. 4. What did the crew (Power Glade, Horn Glow, Shadow Reeve, Carrose Plight, Sahara Wells, and Bonitte Mone) do while Jorge was away? 5. What happened to the padawan of Jorge? (Maybe Backstory or what did he do after Jorge was sent to Earth or maybe both)
13. La Chanson de Roldan.After the heist that the Assassins made in the Rainbow Factory, a lackey that had the whole wing of Jorge went to the secret labs so that they can analyze the wing, however, if his training was correct, this wing is the lowest of the lowest. It would be surprising if that pegasus didn't even have the ability to fly. He luckily escaped the masacre that the Assassins made in the Factory. He needed to go to The Scientist so that he can evaluate this strange wing. As he was entering the lair of The Scientist, a mare hugged him in a bone crushing hug. He tapped in the hooves of the mare but seeing that it was futile, he spoke. "Black Wing, dear, please quit with the hug, I can't breathe." The mare gasped and she let loose. "Sorry, Thundercloud." She smiled sheepishly, and kissed him. "You've got another pair of wings? Great! Give them to me." "I'm sorry, love, but I have just one. We only managed to cut one before the assassins came to save the stallion." "Yeah, I heard about it. The leaders are very amused. I didn't imagine that the 4 most famous and powerful templar ponies could be brought down so quickly, or so they thought. Do you know who caused such a disaster?" "No, I also didn't imagine that they would fall to such an ingenious trap. However, I could see a face you would be happy to know... It was Rainbow Dash who was with them." She scoffed. "That whorse? *laughs* Well, who would've thought about it? Is it true that she has a coltfriend?" "Yes, her coltfriend is a human from Earth. We managed to capture him and this wing is from her coltfriend." He said pointing to the wing. "Interesting. Let me see that wing. I will make sure to make that bitch suffer. She took everything from me." She then analyzed the wing. "Thankfully, the trash was disposed by our enemies and with this 'sacrifice' we gathered very important info." He then moved to were Black Wing was and was observing what his marefriend was doing. But then he wondered about the beef that she and Rainbow have. "So, why do you hate so much Rainbow? You never told me." She scoffed. "She ruined my career. She destroyed my reputation. She is so self-centered, she might now be more in love with her than her coltfriend. She is so empty inside and dead, once her 'coltfriend' knows he'll go, he'll dump her, I'll make sure of it. And you wonder, What did Rainbow do? When we were fillies, I was her greatest friend, we were always together and we always trained together every day. Our goal... being a Wonderbolt. So, one day in the filly contest to know who would win, she cheated, she made my wings slower. I noticed this, because we always put on ourselves a medicine to help our flight. But that day, it was different. She won, I lost. I then yelled at her telling her that she was a cheater. She was so happy and dandy, that nopony cared about my opinion. Rainbow told me: 'I could never do you anything bad. Maybe, the medicine went wrong.' Bullshit. That colored whorse was granted a place in the Wonderbolts and I was left in the dumps. Most pegasi look at me like a parasite, a damned. And she's the fucking Element of Loyalty! That's not Loyalty, that's treachery in the lowest level." She sighed. "I'm sorry, I was caught up with the emotions. Anyway, are you sure this is his wing?" "Yes." She hummed. "Well, this is new. Never in my life have I seen this type of wing. Theoretically, he shouldn't be able to fly, but I see signs of flight, more so an abuse of flight due to this massacre of beautiful feathers. I can also see signs of Parawingtitis. I am surprised to see that this wing could've supported this abuse. And Dr. Atmosphere told me that he will ask Rainbow or Celestia about the flying examination of Jorge, after all, he is part of the Wonderbolts. Thundercloud," she purred as she brushed her tail in the chest of her stallion, "I am tired, angry and bored, can't you do something? Maybe spend the night and help me with an itch?" Thundercloud gulped and nodded. Black Wing tackled him. POV: Jorge Another day has passed in the hospital, and my new wing has grown with an incredible rate. Princess Celestia was asking me how I did that and Twilight was worse than her teacher. As expected, she was pestering me for the whole day. Rainbow had to take matters into her own hands, because if she didn't do anything then Twilight would be easily following me anywhere, be it bathroom, bedroom, she would be there. Knowing this, she had to make limits and make known to Twilight that only Rainbow and only her would be that close to me. She also stressed the consequences to not obeying the limits. Twilight whinned to Rainbow that it was unfair. Rainbow coiled her tail around my tail and glared at Twilight. Twilight backed off and decided to follow Rainbow's rules. I giggled and nuzzled Rainbow. She is way too protective, though that is what I love of her. Rainbow then remembered what Doctor Atmosphere told her. "Jorge, some pegasi will push to me something that all foals did at their time: Flying Examination. This flying examination is to see if you're apt to be in the society of 'the strong'." She purred and coiled her tail with mine. "So, in order for you to be successful, I will be your captain, I will train you. You'll show those pricks that you are worthy, that you are more powerful than them. Besides, you'll have the fastest flier in all of Equestria as your instructor, plus that instructor is your beautiful marefriend." "Oh, I feel way better knowing that you will help me. Though, first I think Celestia wants to talk to the both of us." I kissed Rainbow, she gave way and wrapped her wings around me. I ended the kiss quickly as Celestia was outside waiting for us, so we made it outside and she had besides her the mane 6. With her, there was a yellow orb similar to the Apple of Eden. Wait... Did the Isu came to Equestria before or after Earth? Or is it another race who had the same technological advances as the Isu? Everypony was watching as Twilight then took the orb and with her magic, started tinkering with the orb. "Wait! Don't touch it!" Immediately Twilight dropped the orb and I quickly grabbed the orb. As I grabbed the orb, time stopped. Then an image of a pony showed up. It was similar to what the Isu look like, however, in the form of a pony. It was slightly bigger than me almost similar to the alicorn height. This pony looked at me and hummed. "Finally! You are here! So, you are from Earth, huh? I heard that there are Isu similar to us but in human form. Interesting." As it was talking, it was analyzing everything, my wings, my eyes, my clothes. I jumped aside. "Who are you? Back off!" "Sorry, sorry, it's just that it has been centuries since an Assassin touched the Apple of Eden. And more so, a pony assassin. My name is Ishtak, Captain of the Isu Armed Forces. Anyway, I must inform you that there are only two Apple of Eden. This one in specific has certain capabilities, but in the end, this apple, governs death. The other one governs life." Suddenly, a map appeared and it was the Equestrian Map. In the entirety of the map there where two points, one in Canterlot and the other near the Black Valley. "As you can see, both of these apples were separated throughout the whole world. This is because, in ancient times, these apples almost destroyed Equus. However, there is no historic evidence since, to solve this huge problem, we decided to erase their memories and spread this apples so that no pony or creature can find them. We entrusted these to our worshippers, but, in the end, it doesn't even matter~ Nah, I'm kidding, they just died and since no one was available to succesion they died pretty quick." "Is there an angle to this? Why are you helping me?" "An angle?" He scoffed. "I'm no thief mortal. However, I am helping you because some Isu are trying to erradicate the whole world and start over. A new world order. Masonic shit." "Why?" "Money, fame, their own religion, I don't know but their goals are so diverse its difficult to have a common idea between them. After the world is erradicated, they will fight between them, as they are as prideful as it can be. After countless battles, just one will be victorious. Now, there will be a time where you will fight these Isu. They are just four of them. The first one is Alexander." Immediately, a hologram appeared in front of me. He looked quite young, his fur was grey-colored, he had big yellow eyes and was a pegasus. "The second one is Tartini." Another hologram appeared, this time it was a beautiful mare, her fur was pink, she had green eyes and was an earth pony. "The third one is Tatarska." Then, a zebra appeared, it looked identical to Zecora, but this zebra was clearly a male. "And the fourth and last one is Dimittis." The final hollogram appeared as a Yak, this had quite exquisite horns which were adorned with so much jewelry it had to weigh almost a ton. He had the typical viking helmet and in his back was a clothe which seemed to be made out of gold. "These are quite the fellows, how is it possible that they stooped so low?" "Well, the typical mistakes of being selfish, prideful, and envious. Plus, your princesses had quite the negative impact on them. They stopped their plans to end the world various times, some with Nightmare Moon, others with Daybraker, others with other villains. And the ones they hate the most are the Mane 6. They are their biggest enemies specially now that they have the big Harmony castle and their Elements of Harmony. If they know their relationships with you and James it will be the end for you. Be careful and keep safe Rainbow and Starlight. Remember, they will use them as bargain chip yet they will torture them with the most horrendous methods." Shit. It's getting harder and harder. How will we protect Rainbow and Starlight and, let's just take another step and asume we had kids, How will we protect our offspring? When will they know what Rainbow is to me? How and when will they attack? And many other questions were racing through my head. But I didn't notice that time had come to normality and everypony was looking me with worried expressions. Especially Rainbow, she was getting close to see what is happening and support me. But then I realized that I had come to normality. "Are you okay?" "Rainbow, pack your things, we'll be going on an adventure. You will not tell this to anyone, Rainbow. Because the world is full of idiots that don't understand what's important and are going to tear us apart. But if you stick with me, I'm gonna accomplish great things, Rainbow, and you are going to be part of them and together we are going to run around, Rainbow. We'll be doing all kinds of wonderful things, Rainbow. Just you and me, Rainbow. The outside world is our enemy, Rainbow. We're the only friends we have, Rainbow. It's just Rainbow and Jorge. Rainbow and Jorge in their adventures, Rainbow. Rainbow and Jorge for ever and for ever in a hundred years of things Rainbow and Jorge. Me and Rainbow and Jorge running around and Rainbow and Jorge time. All day long, for ever. A- A hundred days. Rainbow and Jorge for ever a thousand times. Over and over rainbowandjorgeadventures.com. Every minute, rainbowandjorge.com, www a hundred times." Author's Note jajajajajjaa I hope you noticed the copy and paste from the final stuff that Rick tells to Morty in Episode 1 Season 1. If this is not allowed please mail me to change it. But I thought it would be an epic ending.
6. The bad, the good, and the ugly.The two lightsabers impacted, and sparks flew off. I then recovered and immediately started barraging my apprentice with powerful slashes. He then stumbled and I use the force push to make distance between the two of us. Then, we dashed and our lightsabers clashed again. I started pushing and slowly but surely I was gaining more ground. Then I saw the eyes of the apprentice, they darted to another place and he yelled: "Now!!" He then pushed me and then I felt as I was knocked. Black. Suddenly, photos of Rainbow Dash and everything that I experienced in Equestria were flowing through my head, that confused me greatly as I thought that everything was just a dream and that I didn't kiss nor date Rainbow Dash. That's what my intelligence was saying to me. However, my love for Rainbow told me otherwise. In the end, I pushed those thoughts and groaned. Where am I? I looked around and recognized the escenario I was. I then sat correctly, and saw my computer still opened in the unfinished proyect of Finance. I then looked in my phone and surprisingly, photos of me and Rainbow were still in my camera roll. My heart suddenly felt lighter and I sighed happily. So everything was real, huh? Well, time to wait for Twilight to invent something or, I don't know, a miracle happens. I then passed the photos of my phone to my computer. I stared some minutes at the photos. Melancholy and saddness governed my thoughts. When will I see my other half? Is she okay? Will she be loyal to me? RING RING I shuddered, looked my phone and saw that James was calling me. What? I thought he went to finish his project? I picked up the phone and heard James say: "Whassa!" I didn't answer. I was perplexed. It was all over again. "Jorge? Is something wrong?" "No, James. I just was lost in thought." "You know, this project is due today. You don't have time to fantasize over your waifu. Plus, you know as well as I do, that neither Rainbow nor Starlight Glimmer are real. So either we live in the real world or we don't survive in it." He said. "No, no. Dude, they are real! Trust me in this one. Hey I have proof, let me share to you the proof." "Come on, bro. We both know they are fake, just characters invented by the brony goddess Lauren Faust. But, I am interested in this supposed proof. Sent them to me." I then grabbed my cellphone and then shared the photos to James. "James, have you seen them?" There was a moment of awkward silence. "Dude, you weren't joking. Say, is Starlight with the Mane six?" "Yes, she is." "Fuck yeah!! So, when will we go back to Equestria?" "We can't. We need to wait for Twilight to create something." "Fuck!" "I know, but stay with me. It will only be a year or months in this garbage of a world. Don't worry, when something happens related with this I will inform you. Changing of subject, how are you doing with the project of Finance?" "I almost finish. Well, see ya later." "Yep, see ya." And so, as I was in my bed trying to sleep, I couldn't do it. I need Rainbow. The thought of no longer seeing her, was making me crazy and sad. Could she be thinking the same? That question bugged me and made my heart sink. I thought of the heats and the pain that maybe Rainbow will suffer. If I go back, I will not back down and definitely propose and pound that tight puss. Then my parents came to my room and told me: "Tomorrow, we will have a party as your grandma will be now 82 years old." I nodded and then my father said: "I already told you to cut off these pieces of shits." He said as he torn up all the photos of Rainbow Dash. "Dad, what are you doing? Don't!" I said. "You are a man, you shouldn't be fantasizing about this stuff! It is a girls' stuff, I was hoping you had, I don't know, posters of girls in bikini, or were watching porn or something, not this sickening stuff. Colorful ponies in bikini, and most of your pictures have this thing, this rainbowy thing. What have you been doing? Weren't you studying so you can go to the US? I saw your grades and were unacceptable! Show me! Show me what you have been doing!" I then showed him that I was painting a Rainbow Dash picture with me in it. Exactly as I remember her and have been spending time with her. And in the background it appeared Google Chrome opened with a script. This script. And as wallpapers were photos of Rainbow Dash. "I don't recognise who you are. Now, you immediately forget about this stuff or I swear that you will be in some deep, deep shit. Now young man I want you to erase everything by the time I come back tomorrow from work." He said. Then, my mom sat next to me, comforting me. "Don't worry, son. I'll see to it that your father has a bit of kindness towards his youngest son." She said. My mom has always been there for me and understands my interests and my sudden devotion to MLP. With that, she calmed me and I drifted off into the realm of Luna. POV: Rainbow Dash After three years from the dissapearence of Jorge, wars and famine has spread over Equestria. People known as Templars have been in war against the Equestrian Alliance which is formed by: Griffons, Ponies, Yaks, and Horses of Saddle Aurabia. After Jorge dissapeared I have been pressing Twilight to make a portal or something so I can go to my special somepony's world. And so, today Twilight has finished the portal. I couldn't sleep even though Jorge still had his clothes here and some have remmenants of his smell. I had to rationize all of his clothes so that they could last for many years, however in these three years, half of his clothes no longer had his smell. Instead, they have mine and my juices. So, I put my general clothes and headed towards the war room. You may be wondering about the bismarck and the fleet that Jorge had. Well, they were all sunk due to fear of the enemies of having the technology. I argued with the princesses for about three months not to do it. However, I couldn't win and so, we were all focused in the war. "Rainbow it is done." Twilight said, that made me snap and quickly made way to the portal. "Rainbow, I need something from Jorge so that the portal can pinpoint his exact location. Now, please keep in mind that you will be a pony, so be very wary. Now, understand that here, the time flew 3 years, while in Jorge's world it flew just 3 months. So, you have 1 month to come back, that's 1 year for us. Please, once you have Jorge and everything is ready, press this button. Further consequences of this disaster will be explained once you come back." Said Twilight as she put a t-shirt of Jorge and immediately the machine traced coordinates and the portal was open. The mane six, Starlight and the two Princesses were there to say goodbye to Rainbow. They were crying as maybe a year or maybe a month will pass before Rainbow comes back. *ZOOM! CRACK! FLUSH!* The portal opened showing a corridor. Twilight grabed a stick and it passed through without problems. "Well Rainbow, it is your turn. Good Luck." Said Twilight. I gulped and slowly but surely made my way to the portal. I looked back once more, and saw everyone waving me a good bye. So, I entered and immediately the portal shot close. I examined where I was and it looked like a school. Although this time it was very wide. I looked everywhere and saw a classroom. I took a sneak peek and saw Jorge. When I saw him, I couldn't believe it was him. He looked a tad bit fatter as he gained just 2 kilos out of the 70 kilos he had. He had a moustache and that's the first time I saw him like that. So manly, so, so handsome. I drooled and imagine all the kisses and hugs we had. Some tears also fell, remembering the good old times. It was three years that I haven't either touched nor kissed Jorge, three painful years saying no to every stupid colt that proposed to me. I laughed always and said no as I knew they went just for the pussy instead of the pony. But, Jorge, he was different, he did looked at me lewedly, however it was not always and he treated me like a treasure, a lady. He never yelled at me, when I screwed up he always is with me and helps me fix the problem. As time flew thinking of the happy feelings I notice that they were making their way to exit the class. So, I flew upwards and hoped they didn't saw me. Everyone passed talking and smiling. I then saw Jorge with a girl talking, that made my mind explode as I knew that he had given up on me but my heart told me otherwise. So, I waited till he was alone. "See you, Pamela. Remember that tomorrow is the final day." He said, his tone was lower than what I had heard before. It made me shudder and I felt hotter and hotter. But then the woman responded: "Yeah see ya." She then closed the distance and kissed Jorge in the cheek. She blushed and ran. I was dumbfounded. That bitch is trying to steal MY stallion! I need to do something. So, I landed near Jorge and hugged him. He jumped and immediately said: "R-R-Rainbow?" He said. I looked up and he was devastated, some tears fell. I put my hoof and wiped off the tears. He then said: "Come on, I don't want you to expose yourself come here." He said as he pulled and guided me to where his car was parked. "30 minutes left of the recess. Excellent." As he said that he pulled me into a passionate kiss. Like none other, we both started crying and feeling all of our bodies. Hungrily, we kissed and kissed. Then with a loud smack we sepparated ourselves and Jorge said: "I knew it. I knew it was not a dream." He said giggling. "Why would you ever think of that?" I said. "Because, when I got here, everything was the same as when I left so that left me with half doubts. However, our feelings can't deny themselves. That was what kept my hopes up. I knew Twilight sooner or later discover something to bring you to me." he said as he pulled me closer and with a crunching force he hugged me. "Wow big guy, you are stronger than before. Calm down before you make me puke." I said giggling. He giggled and looked into his phone: he murmured: "5 minutes. Fucking shit." "I am sorry Rainbow, but I really need to go to my classes." He said. "Ok, stud. Can I come?" I said. "Sure, however in a safe distance where no one can see you or even say: 'Look mom, Rainbow Dash!' and suddenly police forces arrive to take you away from my embrace." He said. And then signaled me to get going: "Come on, darling, let's go to classes. And then I want you to meet my parents." As he said that, I couldn't believe my ears. So, with my wings I took off anything that prevented me to hear well and asked again: "Sorry, honey, but what did you say?" I said. "That when classes finish, I, your only stallion, will take you to meet my parents." He said. I shrieked and giggled and hugged a leg of Jorge and firmly grasped it. "Hey, I know it has been three months but you don't have to grasp my leg as if it has been years since we have seen each other." He said giggling and scratching behing my ear. It has been three years since I have experienced this. And it was heaven. I then pressed my head harder on his hand and almost fell as I didn't see the step. But, as always, Jorge had my back and prevented me from slamming into the floor. "Watch out, my love. Now, please fly up, we are now in heavy traffic of people so please don't blow your cover." But then, Jorge was stopped and the guard told Jorge: "I am sorry, Jorge, but you have to go to your home." "What? Why?" He said. "Apparently a virus known as COVID-19 has started to spread, so as a security measure, the university has canceled all classes. Further indications will be delivered on your mail." He said. "Ok. Well, see you later Gonzalo." He said. As soon, as we were on safe distance, I lowered myself and said: "So, we are going to your house?" "Yes." He said, but then as a thought raced his mind he got pale and looked at me. As I looked to Jorge, my smile dissapeared and my worries started growing. "What happened? Is everything alright?" I said, puting my hoof on his head and cheek. But, he pushed away my hoof and then said: "I don't know if my parents will accept you." He said. "Oh, come on. It won't be a big deal. Not as much as my parents." I said giggling. He then, paused outside the car and then he looked decided. "Wait, Jorge. You forgot something." "What did I forget?" "A kiss." I said as I pushed Jorge into the car, closed the door and started kissing. Jorge started the car, and as the radio turns on, a music started playing. Jorge giggled and said: "Did you know that this music, Pachelbel Canon in D, is mostly used in weddings?" He said. I blushed and then he said: "Would you marry me?" There was silence in the car, except the music from the car which then turned into a slow paced music, very romantic. I couldn't believe it, he is going to marry me! He is going to marry me! I cryed and hugged Jorge. "Yes! Yes! Yes! I will always be yours!" I said, hugging Jorge. "I know that I don't need a ring or something, but I really want for everypony to know that you are mine." He said as he showed me a golden ring which was large enough to fit my hoof. "I had a friend that helped me make this ring. I know it's not that beautiful and that you want a better ring, but this is a prototype before buying a quality one." He said. "Did you make it?" "Yes." As he said that, I could feel my hoofs tremble and my heart going crazy. He did it for me. He spent time, sweat and maybe pain to do this. What could I do to respond? Gift him a filly? Right now, Equestria is not that good of a space to have a filly, specially since I am a general and I need to be ready in case there is an attack. Then, we decided to go to the house of Jorge and talk with his parents about the future. As we arrived, Jorge told me: "Go to the back, I'll open to you so you can enter. I don't think my parents are ready for the revelation." So, I flew to the back, and as I landed, Jorge opened the door and I passed. The houses are very different than the houses in Equestria. As I walked, Jorge lifted me up and I shrieked. "Why did you do that?" I said murmuring. "Because, if my parents hear hooves, what would they think? Maybe they will see where the noise comes from." He said. And that made a lot of sense, so I put my hooves around his neck. As I was seeing him, I realized again my desire to be with him and for him to rut me senseless. So, I licked the neck of Jorge. The reaction was funny, his hairs stood up and he shruggred. I giggled. "Jorge, did you bring a woman? Your girlfriend maybe?" Shit, I looked at Jorge and he stared at me. I smiled sheepishly. Oops. "No, mom. It was my phone." He said. His mom giggled and said: "Don't lie to my young man. I know there is someone here." She said, and as she turned to see his son, she turned pale. "Hello, I am Rainbow Dash." I said. Jorge hit me slowly and I said: "Ow." Jorge then took a hand to his mouth and signaled for me to stay quiet. "Oh, look at you two sweeties, just like a married couple." She said giggling. To be honest she was not far. In fact, she hit the nail. His mother is pretty dangerous. "Now, darling, please hide Rainbow, because if your father sees her, it will be bad and this time I can't intervene. Plus, I want both of you happy as I want to see you two kiss." She said with a grin. We both blushed. She giggled once more and said: "Rainbow, darling, want to eat?" "Yeah, sure." "Say, Jorge. What does she want to eat?" His mother said. I said: "What do you have?" "Lettuce, carrot, and tomato." "Lettuce with carrots." I said. Then, the mom of Jorge handed him a plate which had a strange orangish thing and aside was a brownish stuff and some rice. I gulped. Jorge giggled and said: "Want to know what this is?" He said. "Yes." I said. "Remember when I said that humans are omnivorous?" He said. I actually remember and nodded. "Well, this orangish thing is fried chicken and this brownish thing are beans." Now my appetite to try what Jorge was going to eat disappeared. I shook my head and began to eat. "Well, I'll leave you two alone. Remember to clean your plates." As I checked she was gone, I finished my food and sat down waiting for Jorge to finish. "Like always, you are the first in everything. But, in the romance theme I always win." That took me off-guard and said: "Oh yeah? Are you sure you always win in the romance theme?" I said seductively. "Well, I was the first in telling mushy things,-" "But I was the first in saying 'I love you'." I interrupted. He was silent. "Bingo!" was heard. We then saw Jorge's mom hiding. We looked at each other and said: "Oh-Oh." But then laughed and stared at each other. Jorge took my left hoof and started carresing it. Jorge then pulled me close and then with his hand he shook off a strand of hair. And said: "You know, I won't be tired of looking into those beautiful eyes you have. And I can't take my eyes off you." He then close the distance, and I knew what that would mean. So, I closed my eyes and waited expectantly for his lips. "Kiss! Kiss! Kiss!" We could hear the cheers from his mom. So, we giggled and shook it off, I need to concentrate. So, our lips met and Jorge's mom blasted off saying: "Yay!!! They kissed!" She was saying that like a fan girl. I giggled at the sudden reaction from his mom. I saw as Jorge faceplanted and was red from embarrassment. I licked his neck and it seemed some of the embarrassment passed when I licked his neck. His mom instantly grabbed a cammara and started taking shots. "Come on darling, scoot closer to your bride!" Bride?!? I blushed to this thought. "Nice! Darlings keep those red faces! you look way too cute!" As soon as it finished, Jorge took me to his room. His mom was still drooling and giggling when seeing the photos. We entered his room, and surprisingly it was the same as it was in Equestria: Well-kept, sometimes there were some clothes or papers lying around, the bathroom was like always with a toothbrush lying on top, two towels, some posters, and a crucifix with a man. So, I decided to break the silence: "Remember that you told me that in your world it passed just three months?" "Yeah." "Well, in Equestria that was three years." There was a moment of awkward silence. "Three years?!?!" He said. "Tell me these two things: First: How did you manage, if I am not mistaken three heats, without me?; Second: How many colts did you shot down?" "Well, firstly, I had to go and ask Twilight how I could survive the heat and she told me: 'Why not use Jorge's T-shirts?' And I thought that it was a grand idea but when it was the time to survive the hit, it didn't work the only thing it did was worsen my state to the point Twilight had to tie me up to calm me down. So, the next heat what we did was find a herb that helps me get through it and we did it was named: "Mare's snare". And with that it did the trick. Second: about 30 stallions." I said. "30?!?!? Come on Rainbow, at least one should've been a keeper, I am but a human I don't know if I can serve as a stud." He said. Bullshit, no stallion can compare to you. "Bullshit. Those 30 stallions were just thinking with the dick. Plus, I don't think no stallion can compare to you." I said. I brushed my butt followed by my tail. "You know Rainbow, every time you do that look what you make me go through." He grabbed mi left hoof and put it where his dick was. Oh my god, it was so hard I doubted it was his dick. "That hard?" I said. "Yeah, and the only thing that can calm me is this." He said as he pinned me down. I then hugged his neck with my hooves and then I said: "Let me take care of your clothes, this is my first time I can do this." I said. *KNOCK KNOCK* We froze and then I heard a voice: "Jorge, can I come in?" Said his father. "Wait, I need to get my room ready. Give me a second." "Okay." "Hurry, honey, hide. He can't see you." He said, as he was pushing me into his closet. As soon as he put me in his closet, I could see that it was quite spacious and then a familiar smell lingered. I took a long sniff, and immediately searched around the closet. I then saw what emited that smell. It was a t-shirt that he used for training. I giggled and grabbed the t-shirt. And sniffed. It was much much better than the clothes in Equestria, they were specially fresh. Then I could hear the father of Jorge saying: "Son, we will be going on a trip this weekend, can you go? Or is the homework too much?" He then stood silent and then said: "It is too much, father. Can I stay?" He said. I knew what he wanted. He wanted quality time with me, alone. However, I need to go with Jorge in Equestria. So, I thought for a bit and thought: "Fuck it, they still need to give us their blessings and come to our wedding." So, I opened the closet and immediately his father looked at me. He stood there eyeing me while I smiled sheepishly. When I turned to see Jorge he was confused and angry, he didn't want to screw his relationships with his father. He also seemed to brace himself from the huge problem I caused. "Oh my, they are-" he gulped, "they are real..." That threw both Jorge and I off. Jorge gulped and said: "Yes father, that's why I had pictures of her that seemed so real, because they were real." He said. "I-,I-" his father stammered. Not knowing what to say. "I am sorry." As he said it he went and hugged Jorge. And then said: "So, who is she that caught your heart and that made you so crazy?" I blushed to the relevation although I knew that I always drove him crazy. "I am his marefriend, Rainbow Dash. Fastest flier in all of Equestria." I said proudly. Jorge giggled and said: "What my girlfriend tried to say was that she is the best runner in her country, she in fact is famous for it." Jorge said. "Well, would you look at that you caught a nice fish. Oh, I didn't know you proposed to her, so quickly..." He said while taking my hoof and seeing the ring. "Well, we did spend around a year or so together so that is to be expected. And please don't ask it is difficult to explain." He said. "So, when is the wedding?" His father said. "Mmm... well, it will be much later since right now, Equestria is in turmoil and I need to get back with Jorge." I said. "Can't your father and I go?" Said his mom. "No, I'll tell you when this is all finished and you can go to Equestria safely." He said. "Well, at least can't you give us mail or something?" his mother said. "I'll bring my phone and via whats I'll tell you everything." He said. "So, when will you be gone?" His father said. "If it's possible, right now." I said. His parents looked at each other and then to his son. They hugged him and said: "Good luck, hero. Please come back and bring your bride." His mother said. "Yes mother." He said. "Say, darling, what if we invite one more person?" That took me off guard. One more? Who could it be? "Yeah, sure." I said. Jorge jumped happily and quickly went for his phone. "I'll tell him to come ASAP." ASAP? What is that? Apple Spider Annihilation Procedure? Then, as he grabbed his phone, he clicked something and a loud ring ring could be heard. Yo, Jorge what's up? Said a voice. James, come here ASAP. Do you remember what we talked the day before the deadline of the Finance Project? Said Jorge. Yes, what of it? The chance to go to Equestria is here. Rainbow came and as promised I want you to come with me. No fucking way, I'll come. Gimme 3 minutes. After 3 minutes, a loud ring could be heard. "It's James, I'll open him." He said. And so, I also went with him and as he opened the door, this human, James, shrieked and started jumping like a fan girl. "You were not shitting. You can really go to Equestria. Hello, Miss Dash, I hope my friend here has brought you plenty pleasure and happiness." I blushed and nodded. "Say, is Starlight Glimmer with Twilight?" "Yes, but how do you know of this?" I said, confused. James laughed and said: "Does she have a coltfriend?" "No, but just answer my question don't avoid it." I said. "Yes!!" James said, "I think I have a chance, bro, I. Think. I. Have. A. Chance." as he said it he grabbed Jorge and continued "set me up with her, would ya?" What's with avoiding my question? Forget it, I'll ask Jorge later. "Of course, I know you want you know what. I actually just passed that line with you know who." He said. "Fuck you!! At least cut me some slack." I was completely confused their conversations was strange. "Well, I hope Starlight can give me a chance." "Bro, dude, chill out. If I fished Rainbow, you can also fish Starlight. Don't worry I assure you Starlight will be crazy for you, specially in this time." Ohhh, now I knew what they where talking about. Then I said: "Well, Lieutenant Starlight is very similar to you, maybe she will be atracted or just plainly stick with your friend and that mare will come instantly if you show bravery." "Yeah, about that are we in war?" "Yes." "What weapons do we have?" "Take a Guess." "Battleships, jets, tanks maybe even starfighters?" "Yes but the starfighters are still very far off, at least another year so that it becomes available." He said. "Well, what will I do?" "First off, you will be commanding a fleet of the best warships of Japan, then some jets of Germany or whatever country you want and finally for the tanks they will be combined." As Jorge said that, James was sparkling with joy. "Let's get going." As he said it, I pressed the button and... *Pooff!!* We then arrive at the war room where Celestia, Twilight, Starlight, The mane six and Luna were gathered. They all went and hugged Jorge as he finally arrived. And then looked towards the new person and Jorge said: "He is my best friend James and he will be a big asset in this war as he is an expert in naval and surface tactics. Say James, why don't we go to the dock and unlock every ship you have in your inventory?" He said. "What? Is that even possible?" "Yes, look..." While Jorge was explaining I reported back to Celestia. I brought my hoof to my head and said: "General Rainbow Dash Reporting for duty!" I said. "At ease, General." Said Celestia. "I think somepony or someone needs a promotion, what do you think General?" "Princess, I think that it's better for him to be under your command." I said. Princess Celestia thought a bit and then said: "You are right. Jorge and James can you come please?" Both of them went to the princess and bowed. Celestia blushed and said: "Come on, don't do it. It is completely unnecessary." She said and then continued: "I want to promote both of you as Generals of the army of Equestria." They both were silent and I giggled when I saw Jorge like that. And then I chose to get close to him and said: "Do you remember where is your room?" I said. "Yeah, why don't you wait for me there I'm sure we both need to catch up." He said. He stole my thoughts. I giggled and then brushed my tail in Jorge and put an emphasis on my hips. And I could hear James mutter: "Say, have you smashed her? Are you a simp? Does she have tits?" "Shut the fuck up, somepony may hear us." He said as he smacked his friend playfully. I giggled at the conversation those two males had. Then, as I exited, I saw Starlight approach Jorge and James. I stayed and watch what could happen. Starlight approached James and tapped him on the back. "Hey, what's your name?" Said Starlight. James clearly blushed and stammered: "J-J-James, and you are?" He said. "Colonel Starlight. Say, some of my colleagues where wondering if you have a special somepony." James gave it a little thought and then said: "I do have a special somepony, however she doesn't know and I haven't confesed to her as I arrived recently in Equestria. I doubt she would accept me." He said. Starlight giggled and said: "You are just like Jorge with Rainbow. Here in Equestria courting takes a day or 2, max 1 month. So don't worry, mares will sooner or later flock you as you are plenty attractive." She said. I saw as Jorge giggled and bumped James. "Oh come on Colonel, I do not think mares would flock me. I am just a meager Accountant." Jorge face palmed. "Don't worry, sooner or later you'll see. Besides considering what Jorge did, I expect for you to be plenty successful." As she said that she trotted to where Princess Twilight was. And I could hear stress from James: "Dude, I screwed up. I screwed up. I could've done better." He said with a sad tone. "Come on bro, let's go to another place there are things I need to tell you." Jorge then guided James to a room and shot it close. I then went to where Starlight was with Celestia and Twilight. Immediately Starlight said: "Hey Rainbow, who is this James fellow? Is he the same as Jorge?" "Well, they are best friends, but I don't know. Say, are you onto him?" I said grinning. "NO! Why would I? He is a human and I am a pony." She said "Bullshit Starlight, that train of thought didn't stop me from loving Jorge." I said. Celestia and Twilight were instantly interested on what was going on and pressed Starlight to reveal her intentions. "Fine! Yeah I am onto him but just to see if he is worthy." "Trust me, I assure you he is worthy. And if James is the same as Jorge, which in most parts he is, then you need to act fast because he is pretty shy." P.O.V: Jorge. I dragged James into a room and then shut the door behind us. "Dude, how the fuck did you manage to confess to Rainbow?" "I didn't. She was the one who did it. It is actually pretty common that the mares ask the stallion not the other way around like in Earth so don't fret. With what you can do both in the air and on land it will attract that piece of ass directly to your dick. Just wait for it. And if you ever feel corageous tell her your feelings." I said. "Yeah you are right. Anyway I need to get some sleep. Where could I sleep?" He said. Shit, I forgot about his room. Well, let me see if Celestia can arrange something. I then see a calendar and read: 30 of April, 2024. Huh, interesting it is April although in Earth it is August. So, I continue to the door and stop. Wait... I go back to the calendar and see what I feared, tomorrow starts the heat week, as is stated and colored in the calendar. Holy shit, this may be both good and bad. So, I turned to where James was and said: "Look bro, tomorrow starts the heat. So, you need to follow my instructions if you don't want a crazy mare wanting your dick." I handed to him a set of instructions I always had in my pocket just in case. "Look, the mare that you need to watch out is for Starlight, I know she is your waifu but listen to me this time. Tomorrow, she will be in a stasis where if she looks and finds you, I assure you, she will follow you everywhere until you fuck her. And trust me, the first time I had sex with Rainbow like that, I couldn't stop her. She almost pulverized me. I had to control her with my hands, and still she bucked like crazy. However, if you want to know she has a thing for you just stand un front of her tomorrow and let's see what happens." I said. Shit, I forgot. "One last thing, in that week their sense of smell is very powerful and if she gets your scent, she will find you wherever you are." Yep, that's everything. "General Jorge, your team is waiting for you." Bullshit, they survived? So, I went and saw that they were still alive and kicking. I couldn't believe my eyes. When I entered, everypony went and saluted me. And Carrose asked: "Where were you, Commander?" "I am truly sorry for everything but an apprentice made me go back to my own world. Now, let me present to you your other commander, General James." I said. They saluted and James waved back. "At ease." "Carrose, what is our current situation?" Carrose then showed a map of all Equestria and said: "Manehattan, Fillydelphia, and Griffonstone are captured by the enemy, the Celestial Sea is plagued with Templars and Changelings. Princess Celestia tried to recover the seas but it was futile. We sunk our fleet. And, sir, we just have one dock that is heavily fortified and is currently under attack." Great, our only dock and it is under attack. Say, why don't we use 20 bombers, 10 fighters and see how it ends up? "Say, what ponies or species are with the Templars?" I said. "Sir, some unicorns, pegasi and earth ponies are with them, the minority are yaks and griffons. Sir." Well, that should be easy, at least they are not as fast as Rainbow so that's something good. I think with the current formation, it will be a good raid. Canberra Bomber. B-57B Bomber. Meteor Mk3 fighter. F-86 fighter. "Ok, James. Summon 10 Canberra bombers and 10 B-57B bombers, the bombers need to have 20 x 250 lb bombs. I'll summon 20 Meteors Mk 3 and 20 F-86's. Let's go to a clearing." So, we headed outside the Canterlot palace and saw a runway which pegasi use to land. Well, 500 meters of length, that should be enough. As we exited, some pegasi were formed and Dash was giving them instructions. Hell no, not under my watch you suicidal mare. I went to where Dash was and said: "What the fuck are you thinking you sexy mare?" "My pegasi and I will escort you, you handsome stud." She said. "No! You can't go, you'll get killed. Mine won't because they are bots and just the two of us will be going." I said. "Orders from princess." I sighed. "Well, just prepare to be at 12 km high." That surprised both Dash and the pegasi. "What?!?!?12 km? How? I don't believe those metal pieces can go that high." She said. "Believe it or not it is a reality. And we won't wait for you. So grab oxigen tanks or something because we are all going at that height." Dash pouted and said: "Grab your oxigen masks we will be going at 12 km high." As she was saying it everypony was going as fast as they can to grab their masks and immediately they formed ranks. "Excelent. We are ready to rumble." I said. "James, start the engines." James nodded and when then high pitched sounds of the jets were heard. Dash and the others then put on the same headphones we had. "Can you hear me, General Dash?" "Loud and clear." I grinned and said: "Let's get to the air! James, what jet will you be riding?" "The F-86, you?" "Meteor. James, I want you to join me in the head." So, a F-86 joined my side and made thumbs up with James. I then pushed forward my throttle and my plane was slowly but surely making its way to the runway to take off. I then press the flaps button for them to get in the take-off position. As soon as I saw that everything was okay, then pushed my throttle to max power and after 30 seconds I was able to take-off. And within 40 minutes, the formation of 20 bombers and 40 fighters was ready. And then I said: "Everyone, begin climbing at 15° at a 100% of throttle, don't force your engines." And after 20 minutes we were already at the height of 4 km. I began searching for Rainbow and the others and I couldn't find them. "Rainbow? Where are you?" "We are behind you. We can't follow you at that speed much longer." she said panting. "Told ya. Let's do this, we will slow down so your ponies can enter our planes and rest." "Great idea." She said. Then I tuned to the frequency where everyone can hear me. "Bombers, let the ponies enter." And soon enough, the ponies were in the bombers safe. "Ok, formation, accelerate and let's hit the 12k mark." After two hours, we were in the height of 12k. I checked the formation and the speed we were going: 700 km/h. Nice speed. I then checked the map and we were 2 hours away from Baltimare. "Formation, let's lower our altitude at 3,000 meters." Then, Rainbow said: "Honey?" "Yes?" "When we land and everything is safe, can we go and grab a bite?" "Yeah sure." "Jorge." "Yes?" "What time is it?" "3:00 p.m." 5:00 p.m. The sun was still glaring and we could see Baltimare under us, and as I looked down with binoculars, I could see a fleet of 20 ships every ship was made with wood, I chuckled and saw that Dash and the pegasi landed near Baltimare. "Ok boys, let's do our job." The formation that the frigates and the man of wars made was similar to a blockade so, it will be fairly easy to bomb. As we get nearer to our bombing point, the bombers opened their compartments to get ready to bomb. "Fighters, follow me to attack the ships, watch out for any unicorn or pegasi, if you see a pegasi, climb and then shoot. Bombers, drop the cargo carefully as we have limited bombs." Then, I radioed Rainbow and said: "Make sure that everypony watches how we annhilate these fuckers." I moved my stick downards and immediately my fighter was in a dive. And I could see the damages of the bombing as immediately there were 25 BOOMS!!! heard. That destroyed 6 warships. Soon, the environment was filled with gun sounds and the booms that were created from the bombs. In 20 minutes, more than half of the enemy ships were under the sea. Pegasi were flying around but the fighters easily killed every one of them. The way that the pegasi exploded entertained me, as soon as a bullet passed through their bodies, they exploded like a baloon even their poping sounds were similar. As I looked to where the ships were sinking, piles of bodies were seen and I signaled to every fighter to not leave survivors. Some unicorns tried to shoot us down with magic, but failed as the metal easily deflected the magic. As I looked back, I saw that a pegasi was in my six. So, I pull hard my stick and then went for a stall climb, since their flight capabilities are similar to those of a prop plane, the stall climb will be the most effective. So, I stalled and went down, I looked through the scope and I can clearly see the fear in the eyes of the pegasi, sorry dude but you've got bad luck. *Pop* Blood rainned and some of it was able to get in my paint. "Formation, line up!" Soon, the formation was formed and I could see that most of the fighters were full of blood. It was gruesome to watch but that was war for you. Then, I counted everyone and just 5 planes were smoking but not that fatal. I then signaled to land. As every plane was landing, it dissappeared and soon enough we could hear pings in our heads as they were being put away. Soon enough, all planes except my Meteor and the F-86 of James were left. As we detached all the equipment we had, Dash and her pegasi were formed. And as I saw every pegasi that was under the command of Dash, I saw their fears and most were avoiding my sight. I then said: "Listen, this is nothing, you will need to be strong enough to see this because more and terrifying sights will appear as this comeback is in effect. And I assure you, James and I will see to it that this traitors and the Templars fear the Princesses and the Equestrian alliance. Rainbow, walk with me. James, you know what to do." James saluted me and I saluted back. He then said to the pegasi company: "Follow me, I will answer all your questions." I then saw as Rainbow was approaching me. I moved the collar of my shirt in the uncomfortable situation. Rainbow then broke the silence: "I don't blame you about what happened in the sea. War is war. But, I didn't expect for this annihilation. And when the machines were killing the pegasi, the sounds the dead pegasi made where nothing I had experienced. The company I command is mixed with veterans and rookies, so it is expected for some to not stand the sight. Some even vomited or passed out from the experienced, even the veterans had some trouble to stand up. I too had problems." "My love, let's not talk about this. I am sure that we need to catch up. And plus, I have some stuff in my backpack that will be of use in this night." I then kneeled and made sure that no pony was watching. Safe. So, I looked into those magenta eyes that made me fall in love so many times that I am starting to get adicted. I then pulled that blue pegasus near me, her eyes immediately grew larger. What a lovely pair of eyes. "You know, I've searched and searched but I have never encountered such a beautiful pair of eyes like yours." She blushed and giggled. She then said: "I've searched and searched but I have never encountered such a gentlecolt as you." I blushed and then we nuzzled. I said: "I am really, really glad you still love me as much as I love you." She then looked at me and said: "Well, I am the element of Loyalty, it's my nature to be loyal." I licked the cheeks of Rainbow and she licked me back. "Why don't we grab a bite? After all, I promised you to grab some." I kissed Rainbow and then she pulled off. Strings of saliba were visible in both of our mouths. She then passed her tounge through her lips. Fucking sexy. I couldn't take off my eyes from her. "Well, we could go to a restaurant that was recommended by Celestia herself. Here, she gave me this." She handed me a folded triptic. It was pretty catchy, marketing did its job pretty good. The name of the restaurant was "The Great Palace". It seems a nice place. After I read the pamphlet, I read that in order to dine there we need to make a reservation. Well, what they don't know is that we have Princess Celestia and Luna in our side. I doubted this was something Rainbow wants to go, its expensive, but affordable, and it is pretty fancy. I raised an eyebrow and said: "Rainbow, are you sure you want to go here? I know this is because I just got here after three years, but this seems a lot even by your standards. I mean, I have to go in a suit and you in a dress. Are you sure?" I said. "Yes, I am sure." "Well, do you have a dress?" I said. "Yes, Princess Luna gifted something due to my performance in the war." I see, well I am eager to see. "Let's go."
UPDATE ON WHY IT IS CANCELLED.UPDATE: I'll be restarting this series as it started and progressed badly. The restart of this story is called: Love is Blue Remastered. This time, I hope this story will progress and be better written and planned than this one. I hope I can upload weekly. It was more like a clop compilation than an adventure and romance novel, which was what I wanted. Therefore, in the reeboot I'll try to make it with more adventures, describing things more and of course, my favourite, romance with Rainbow, and other ships.